New York violent gangs offered by the Westside story have been in New York City for hundreds of years. In the 1950s, the number of Latin immigrants and gang violence in Latin America, Caribbean countries, especially Puerto Rico increased. Leonard Bernstein's musical "West Side Story" depicts the contemporary adaptation of Romeo and Juliet by interpreting the racial differences of the two gangs, using the theme of the real world gang warfare in New York. For aggressive ways to use sticks to abuse men / husbands around the world, women wearing a stick called Indian Uttar Pradesh, pink sary and lathis (baton used by the police) Publish news within the range of battle against violence against women in the group of Gang violence is mainly illegal and non-political violence by gangs against civilians, other gangs, law enforcement officers, firefighters, or military officials. Throughout history, this behavior has been committed by gangs of every level of the organization. Modern gang introduced new violent acts that might also be a ceremony for new gang members. In 2006, 58% of the murder of Los Angeles was related to the gang. Gang reports related to gang focus on the largest cities in the U.S. where many years of gang issues and more recorded gang members exist - most of them are law enforcement agencies. Gang violence is indeed true as the gang becomes more common. Gang violence is increasing as new guns and cars are available. The gang members currently use AK - 47, short machine gun, M 16, Uzi and semi - automatic pistol. Sergeant Sergeant Gang expert Joe Guzman told the Los Angeles Times, "I do not argue today, it's all about firefighting ability and driving people out" (question witness, Osman 55). This is because in past group games, only 20 to 30 year old fist is used. These modern guns are more effective and dangerous than past guns, and even one bullet can kill people's lives more quickly. Any gang member can easily hide the gun while walking down the street and quickly withdraw it and kill someone in seconds. Guns are one of the main reasons for increasing violent violence.

1) "Chicago's gang violence / psychology" is the theme / discipline that I chose. a) The first step in understanding psychology discipline is to obtain a formal definition of this particular field of scientific research. The definition of psychology research will formally focus on research in this field. The methods / paths I use include reviews of the Internet, journals and journals, and interviews with psychologists to gain direct knowledge of the field. Violent US violence in the United States has reached an amazing level. Chicago police commander Donald Hillburgh said: "Gangs are everywhere, the whole city of Chicago, the suburbs, the whole state, the whole country. Another daily report on the evening news accidentally to the gang crossfire The gang that is taught that the gangs disappear is a violent reality people have to deal with in today's city.What these groups are like Why do some children feel that it is acceptable to live in a gang and it is an authoritarian way? There are various theories of these problems.From the surface, Gangs seem to be shallow and materialistic; as a result of human personal needs, there is deeper speculation About human influence in society 1) "Chicago's gang violence / psychology" is the theme / discipline that I chose. a) The first step in understanding psychology discipline is to obtain a formal definition of this particular field of scientific research. The definition of psychology research will formally focus on research in this field. - The gang consists of a large family of men, women, children. The group recruited children from 7 to 9 years old. There are many reasons, such as protection, for gang members to join the gang. They feel that they are in need of protection as they live in the gang area and face the danger of violence by hostile gangs. Another reason they join the gang is for brotherly love.

The North Carolina Governor 's criminal committee said there were 1,446 gangs throughout the state, with a total of 19,000 members. The average age of gang members is 15 years (Our Initiatives - Gang Prevention). In the 1980s, national gangs began to shift from infamous city-type local offenders to public arrangements including drug trafficking and other illegal acts. As power and membership increase, gangs are recognized outside their normal community (SKEP). Gang violence is becoming a known threat to our country. Gang violence is defined as a group of people repeating social individuals or close friends with distinguishable influences and internal coordination. These groups need to fully manage communities, towns, or specific areas within a particular area. As a result, violent crime and illegal behavior will occur as a group or even on its own. As these groups are expanding in the community, citizens of specific areas are starting Gang and violence in the prison system Introduction Gang violence is one of the most prominent problems in today's prison system. It is well known that gangs attempt to control prison / prison, attempt to plant fears in the prison system and society as a whole, and adversely affect the system. "Gang prisoners account for about 18% of the population of 18,000 prisoners" (Seabrook) more prisoners and numerous prisoners serve longer as they comply with their behavior (P. 78). Among the neighbors, a group of groups has been a norm for considering Smiley legally unacceptable and has approved stealing, violence, substance abuse, and organized crime. Some colors and gangs, and the world as a gang against them. A smile is floating by doing a gang symbolic tattoo Gang violence is a big problem in today's society. If you do not act as soon as possible, you can have violent violence in our neighborhood. Gang researcher MW Klein said the gang is a group of young people who think that they are unique and treated differently by the community. Klein also pointed out that these groups consistently formed their negative image through their actions (Klein). - The city of Philadelphia is quickly becoming the home of violent acts and random killings. Due to the strong presence of the gangs, there is an innocent life every day, and the streets are operated by uncontrollable and fearless youth group. Collective violence in Philadelphia is a big problem, and citizens will never be safe until ethnic prevention occurs. Preventing gang is not an easy task, but it is possible with appropriate resources.

Gang violence is a growing problem in the world. My parents do not mind imagining that children are dealing with weapons or intimidating them. These violent acts will also affect all children and their families. These groups hired various people for various reasons, such as bribery, family tradition, and intimidation. Many children feel they have to participate, but there are many resources in the world that can stop them from believing. Gang violence is becoming a known threat to our country. Gang violence is defined as a group of people repeating social individuals or close friends with distinguishable influences and internal coordination. These groups need to fully manage communities, towns, or specific areas within a particular area. As a result, violent crime and illegal behavior will occur as a group or even on its own. As these groups are expanding in the community, citizens of specific areas are starting Gang and violence in the prison system Introduction Gang violence is one of the most prominent problems in today's prison system. It is well known that gangs attempt to control prison / prison, attempt to plant fears in the prison system and society as a whole, and adversely affect the system. "Gang prisoners account for about 18% of the population of 18,000 prisoners" (Seabrook) more prisoners and numerous prisoners serve longer as they comply with their behavior (P. 78). Among the neighbors, a group of groups has been a norm for considering Smiley legally unacceptable and has approved stealing, violence, substance abuse, and organized crime. Some colors and gangs, and the world as a gang against them. A smile is floating by doing a gang symbolic tattoo

In society, most people feel safe and do not feel urgent because of the surrounding shocking things. Those people may have heard that the overcapacity that is happening all over the world today may be terrible, but they often do not care because they do not think they will appear near their houses No. Violence among young people is a prominent problem in many parts of the world today. Young people are obliged to agree with the activities of the gang, which is also a disastrous thing for society. Gang violence is becoming a known threat to our country. Gang violence is defined as a group of people repeating social individuals or close friends with distinguishable influences and internal coordination. These groups need to fully manage communities, towns, or specific areas within a particular area. As a result, violent crime and illegal behavior will occur as a group or even on its own. As these groups are expanding in the community, citizens of specific areas are starting Gang and violence in the prison system Introduction Gang violence is one of the most prominent problems in today's prison system. It is well known that gangs attempt to control prison / prison, attempt to plant fears in the prison system and society as a whole, and adversely affect the system. "Gang prisoners account for about 18% of the population of 18,000 prisoners" (Seabrook) more prisoners and numerous prisoners serve longer as they comply with their behavior (P. 78). Among the neighbors, a group of groups has been a norm for considering Smiley legally unacceptable and has approved stealing, violence, substance abuse, and organized crime. Some colors and gangs, and the world as a gang against them. A smile is floating by doing a gang symbolic tattoo Gang violence is a big problem in today's society. If you do not act as soon as possible, you can have violent violence in our neighborhood. Gang researcher MW Klein said the gang is a group of young people who think that they are unique and treated differently by the community. Klein also pointed out that these groups consistently formed their negative image through their actions (Klein). - The city of Philadelphia is quickly becoming the home of violent acts and random killings. Due to the strong presence of the gangs, there is an innocent life every day, and the streets are operated by uncontrollable and fearless youth group. Collective violence in Philadelphia is a big problem, and citizens will never be safe until ethnic prevention occurs. Preventing gang is not an easy task, but it is possible with appropriate resources.

Many gangs will start in jail and will spread to the streets. Every gang has a different startup to enter the gang and has different startups to get rid of the gang. Enlightenment is a sign of becoming a new one. Because there is a culture that believes that this is a sign that you will be born again and become a new one. Most gangs are initiated by gang members striking you to kill or do nothing. About two and a half years ago, two boys went to Putnam's northern high school and there was a case that they had to enter the gang. The impact of gang violence in Oklahoma is in Oklahoma, they have been here for many years. Gang occupied the majority of drug trafficking, and the homicide of most of the Oklahoma area. As fear of their citizens supplies fuel to gangsters, most people are afraid to take some action against this problem. "Every city in the world has gangs, street gangs, or so-called abandoned people." - Jimmy Hendrix. Http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/keywords/gang Gangs have existed for a long time, causing many problems in society. When people think about gang, they may think of Los Angeles or Chicago, but Oklahoma gang violence is at the same level as most major cities. Gang is a big problem in Oklahoma. Members of the gang continue to increase in Oklahoma. The main age groups that join these gangs are teenagers and youths. - The great negative impact on Oklahoma by gangs has brought about a change in our country. In all 50 countries of the United States, more kinds and collective gangs commit more crimes and illegal acts. Due to the increase in violence, homicide and drug trafficking, the gang has a big influence on Oklahoma and we have to take some measures. The number of people related to gang is increasing rapidly. Oklahoma state authorities say that gang is a urban problem In today's United States, violence of children and gang gangs is a big problem. Everyday more and more children will join the gang. It is clear that these groups of young people caused many problems. Gang violence and gang activity will affect everyone around the gang members. These gang kids are hurting themselves, each other, their families and the communities around them. What is related to gangs through family relationship is exactly those ... their home. Violence among young people is a prominent problem in many parts of the world today. Young people are obliged to agree with the activities of the gang, which is also a disastrous thing for society. The lives of young people and their families can be changed by participating in the gang with a simple decision and putting many people at risk of injury, but a viable solution to restore these youngsters to their original condition There are many measures. This is usually the case when young people choose to participate in the gang

The theory of gang and gang violence The emergence of American gangs was first promoted by immigrants settled in urban areas and poor families. There are few skills to achieve socially set goals such as money and a better lifestyle, or adapt to a new city life. In some areas. The term "gang" did not have a clear meaning at that time, but more than 100 recent definitions agreed upon by the US and European laboratories tried to define it. Join Summary of Sociological Theory and Collective Violence In the sociological analysis of gang members, we investigate the various kinds of impacts resulting from the participation of criminals. For social conflicts related to gang members, this article explores the various theories of social learning and personal and control issues related to the recent surge in crime in Chicago. When you open the door to a crime-rich society, the truth will begin. It's not The theory of gang and gang violence The emergence of American gangs was first promoted by immigrants settled in urban areas and poor families. There are few skills to achieve socially set goals such as money and a better lifestyle, or adapt to a new city life. In some areas. The term "gang" did not have a clear meaning at that time, but more than 100 recent definitions agreed upon by the US and European laboratories tried to define it. Join Gang violence is becoming a known threat to our country. Gang violence is defined as a group of people repeating social individuals or close friends with distinguishable influences and internal coordination. These groups need to fully manage communities, towns, or specific areas within a particular area. As a result, violent crime and illegal behavior will occur as a group or even on its own. As these groups are expanding in the community, citizens of specific areas are starting

As an individual living in a community in which gang violence is a problem, I am thankful that I can participate in today's campaign to reduce gang violence. According to the Canadian Bureau of Statistics, the gang related killings between 2011 and 2012 have not been changed, and there are 0.27 victims per 100,000 people. [1] In Ontario from 2002 to 2012, the number of deaths in 2003 reached 38 people, and in 2004 it decreased sharply to 17 people. These figures show that gang related violence is occurring every year in many communities. Today there are violent epidemics of youth groups in several parts of Canada where young groups are killed each other and the suicide rate goes beyond any other group in Canada. This article outlines the current situation and explains the five main ways in which young violence groups are involved. It then describes and continues to criticize the use of the method proved invalid. It advocates looking at public health methods, dealing with gang violence and explaining some evidence-based models proved to be effective. The conclusion is Canadian youth gangs are getting more and more attention. Young people throughout Canada are participating in youth gangs for various reasons. Youth gang is a group of young adults who use prejudice and violence to gain prestige from other groups and manage specific areas of illegal activity. For all reasons, the youth joined the young gang and the police and the government proposed a plan to prevent young people from leaving the gang. As a show ... The work of the gang is guided by the missing gang. It is a violent reality that people have to cope in today's city. What did these groups create? Why do some children feel that living in a gang is accepted and authoritative? There are various theories of these problems. On the surface, gangs seem to be shallow and materialistic; as a consequence of human personal needs, there is a deeper speculation. About human influence in society When reading the relationship between violence in the media and teenage violence, I will guess these findings and bind them to the group. Regarding the description of gangs and gang members, the mass media may introduce them in detail. They portray languages, clothing, body movements, and gang members - men and women. They explain the crime committed by the gang members in detail - how to sell drugs, how to "shoot" (intravenous drugs), how to release the base, how to rape someone, how to pierce or shoot someone, How to resolve the use of violence The dispute list is very long. The problem is that it is wrong to socialize adolescent youth to legal action that can be accepted. The media depicts gang, members of the gang, and actions that form gang-related attitudes, ideas, fashion, and gangs.

Gang violence is a big problem in today's society. If you do not act as soon as possible, you can have violent violence in our neighborhood. Gang researcher MW Klein said the gang is a group of young people who think that they are unique and treated differently by the community. Klein also pointed out that these groups consistently formed their negative image through their actions (Klein). However, for gang stakeholders, gang members provide a means for young people to try to integrate gender identity (Douglas) Their violence among young people is a prominent problem in many parts of the world today. Young people are obliged to agree with the activities of the gang, which is also a disastrous thing for society. The lives of young people and their families can be changed by participating in the gang with a simple decision and putting many people at risk of injury, but a viable solution to restore these youngsters to their original condition There are many measures. This is usually the case when young people choose to participate in the gang Gang gang is becoming a big problem in American society. More and more young people rely on gangs to solve problems in their lives. When young people take part in the gang, they give up social activities with their families, friends and school. The members are behind the school in the school. Do not try it. According to a survey, less than 1% of gang criminals are found to be criminals with a high literacy rate. Gang destroyed the lives of young people and destroyed their chances of getting good education and a happy life. Gang is now a shelter for rats. - Gang violence Today, the gang is a big problem for the United States. People in the gang feel they belong to somewhere, people care about them. There are many reasons for people to join the gang, and most people from 12 to 40 are involved in the gang. Important reasons for people to join the gang are their needs, protection, and concerns they desire around them. Gang violence is a big problem in today's society. If you do not act as soon as possible, you can have violent violence in our neighborhood. Gang researcher MW Klein said the gang is a group of young people who think that they are unique and treated differently by the community. Klein also pointed out that these groups consistently formed their negative image through their actions (Klein). - The city of Philadelphia is quickly becoming the home of violent acts and random killings. Due to the strong presence of the gangs, there is an innocent life every day, and the streets are operated by uncontrollable and fearless youth group. Collective violence in Philadelphia is a big problem, and citizens will never be safe until ethnic prevention occurs. Preventing gang is not an easy task, but it is possible with appropriate resources.

Gang violence is becoming a known threat to our country. Gang violence is defined as a group of people repeating social individuals or close friends with distinguishable influences and internal coordination. These groups need to fully manage communities, towns, or specific areas within a particular area. As a result, violent crime and illegal behavior will occur as a group or even on its own. As these groups are expanding in the community, citizens of a particular region visit or avoid these places so as not to become the next victim of one of the community groups awaiting the next deviant behavior I am starting to do. Gang violence is a big problem in today's society. Violence by gangs can occur in our community and children vulnerable to violence may be damaged. In these two verses, it is "leather jacket, bicycle and bird". With Robert Davis? Through street help H. Webster, the two poets wrote articles about gang related issues and discussed rude riders who caused these problems to the people around them. Just as reality is a problem, these poems discuss violence, death and illegal activities many people are involved in. Gang violence is becoming a known threat to our country. Gang violence is defined as a group of people repeating social individuals or close friends with distinguishable influences and internal coordination. These groups need to fully manage communities, towns, or specific areas within a particular area. As a result, violent crime and illegal behavior will occur as a group or even on its own. As these groups are expanding in the community, citizens of specific areas are starting Impact It also helps to prevent positive children from being affected, not receiving violence of drugs and violence, or getting away from the wrong people. In today's society, school lessons such as boys and girls' clubs are not boring, so gang violence is a big problem. The after school program provides children with tools to help the children in various ways, to increase their self-esteem and to succeed in their lives.

In the past 60 years, the development and emergence of recent gang and gang violence has occurred. This is clear in South Central Los Angeles where blood and scorpion dominated the social structure and created a new kind of anti-culture. Poverty in this area is a major problem caused by lack of work for layoff; but selling from time to time selling drugs clearly makes your head as lack of work does not mean there is a lack of payment invoice It seems to be the most logical choice to do. Ron Finley grew up in Los Angeles, Latin America, which is known as the center of gang violence in most of the world of news observation. But Ron knows that this is not the big picture. The problem of South Central is not only in the street but also in the grocery store. So Ron rolled his sleeve, grabbed the shovel, and started the revolution. In the past 60 years, the development and emergence of recent gang and gang violence has occurred. This is clear in South Central Los Angeles where blood and scorpion dominated the social structure and created a new kind of anti-culture. - INTRODUCTION: In the United States, more than one million violent crimes occur each year. An average of 48% of the million violent crimes are related to organized crime groups or personal organized crime groups. (FBI) The gang which produces these high violent crime rates is not concentrated in one area but concentrates in the center of the city all over the country. The image of South Los Angeles is filled with gang violence. But when the White high school student Cameron Trel living in a wealthy suburban community near Los Angeles was accused of killing gangs in October last year, the situation was different. Terrell was innocent in July and two young blacks who murdered Justin Holmes were involved in the murder. One of the most prominent examples also proves that a white and wealthy student athlete at Stanford University, Brock Turner, was found in 2016 when it was convicted of three sexual assaults. He gave up on panic: imprisonment for 6 months (he was released for good behavior three months later) South Central Los Angeles - now known as South Los Angeles - is particularly violent, after being innocent. At that time, more than half of the population was black people. In the years leading up to the riot, neighborhood tension has become more serious. The unemployment rate is about 50%, the drug epidemic devastates the area, the gang activity and the violent crime rate are high. Another influencing factor: In the same month that Rodney Kim hit, a South Korean shopkeeper in South Los Angeles shot a 15-year-old African-American girl, Latasha Harlings, who was accused of stealing orange juice . When she was killed, it was discovered later that Harin 's had money to pay for the juice. The owner received a probation and a fine of 500 dollars

Police officers and probation officers use two words to explain their work, protection and service. They not only endanger their lives every day, they also help the community in many ways. Several ways to help police and probation officers reduce collective violence are to further enforce the law, build relationships with troubled youth, and make plans to help them happiness. The root of gang violence is from the home and spread afterwards. A problematic teenager may lack parental affection or attention because it is not working too much or not working at all. For example, probationers and police began sharing information and patrols to create mutual benefits. Although not known to the police so far, the probation officer not only provides important information on which gang members are under probation, but also important information on probation offense provisions (such as curfew or regional restrictions ). For probation officers, the existence of the police allows immediate arrest of gang members who violated the conditions of probation observation. The sanctions on this site mean that the gang members will not be able to ignore their probation probation clause. The police may not have legal authority to prevent gang members under probation from contacting other gang members. However, if prosecutors and police officers are conducting joint patrolling investigations and observing probation officers among a group of known gang members, the probation officer will be a probation officer if the release condition is prohibited You can arrest. In relation to, you can start the undo program. Other famous gang members. A probation officer can convince a passive probation officer to cooperate with the police during the investigation. Police can provide information on colleagues on parole to parole officers (eg, employees are known to sell guns). This allows parole officers to make better decisions and influence their own safety. Police officers and probation officers use two words to explain their work, protection and service. They not only endanger their lives every day, they also help the community in many ways. Several ways to help police and probation officers reduce collective violence are to further enforce the law, build relationships with troubled youth, and make plans to help them happiness. The root of gang violence is from the home and spread afterwards. - People's guards do the same thing every week, get up on Monday morning, get a tie, get on the bus, go to my cubicle, work for 8 hours in a limited space, and at home I'm going home. Why does anyone in the world want such a job? These typical 9 to 5 jobs sound badly, and it seems that they forget the last part of my life everyday. Maybe these work is not for this person but for most people.

Recently more and more North American youth have committed violent crimes. The outcome of these violent crimes is evident, but the reason behind them is often abstract and ambiguous, so it is difficult to attribute responsibility to a single source. In addition, this abnormal behavior in young people may be due to a combination of several common factors. The main contributors to youth violence include the media, the impact of family life, widespread drug and alcohol abuse, the convenience of access to weapons, and the lack of strict penalties for juvenile offenders. What is Youth Gang violence? The term "puberty gang violence" is a term used to refer to the adolescent youth and youth who is suspected of committing a crime and suspected of suffering under the "flag" or "specific gang" members It refers to organizational organization. The intention is "domination" in the "region" intended to be specified in the suburbs, to obtain a stigma or the term "respect", or to find a way to have escape and / or protection and power sense It may be different. Did the youth gang violence increase? There is no trend data on global youth gang violence, but this may increase with the number of gang and gang members and gun availability. The number of youth killings killed has increased dramatically. In 1980, 633 cases of gang-related killings occurred in gang-related major cities, but since that time the mass killings of youth gangs have increased dramatically. It is impossible to obtain nationwide trend data necessary for an accurate historical comparison, but the answer seems to be Jesus. Women's participation in youth gang is on the rise, which is part of the overall growth of youth gang participation. However, the supporting role of traditional women associated with male population may not change significantly (Chesney-Lind, 1993). Gang violence is a big problem in today's society. If you do not act as soon as possible, you can have violent violence in our neighborhood. Gang researcher MW Klein said the gang is a group of young people who think that they are unique and treated differently by the community. Klein also pointed out that these groups consistently formed their negative image through their actions (Klein). - The city of Philadelphia is quickly becoming the home of violent acts and random killings. Due to the strong presence of the gangs, there is an innocent life every day, and the streets are operated by uncontrollable and fearless youth group. Collective violence in Philadelphia is a big problem, and citizens will never be safe until ethnic prevention occurs. Preventing gang is not an easy task, but it is possible with appropriate resources.

The involvement of gangs and related violent crime is a matter of rapid growth in the United States. Generally, gangs are made up of young people with the same ethnic, ethnic and economic background. These groups are usually low socioeconomic status, engaged in illegal money making activities, threatening neighbors and hostile groups with violent crime and damage. Gang members reflect the team's loyalty and high value of sacrifice When recruiting new members, gangs are usually targeted to young people (Omizo, Omizo, Honda) with an average age of 13 years. A personal interview with the police gang expert Rob Geis shows that the rapid growth of the gang leads to adoption of young people ... Show more The helper is also attracted to gang life that tends to commit a crime that hurts others. Rupita, a former gang member, explained that "People like to recognize their powers and respect themselves and belong to gangs" (Bazan, Harris, Lorentzen 380). Gang members use fraud to deceive young people by promising protection, acceptance, power, and material wealth. Giving participation in the gang seems to be the best choice for disadvantaged young people as it gives them what they want. But this is the price Participation in gang may adversely affect the quality of life of the concerned young people and the communities around them. Criminal activity and violence centered on gang members often lead to imprisonment and / or death. Gang participates in individual upwelling through educational channels; on the contrary, they evaluate the team's success Members other than the gang may also be involved in dangerous activities such as overeating, cannabis use, narcotics sales and so on, but the relationship with the gang greatly increases the risks and possibilities of participating in these activities . Studies have shown that "early morning drinking and early morning cannabis use is a risk factor to identify adolescent gangs" (Swahn et al 354). When gang joins the illegal drug market, members of young gang are also exposed to drugs. Many of these youth groups What is the relationship between gang member drug use and violence? Members of youth gang are frequently involved in drug abuse, drug trafficking, and violence. Drug abuse is closely related to drug trafficking and drug sales are closely related to other serious and violent crimes, but drug trafficking does not necessarily lead to more frequent violent crimes. Instead, gang involvement, drug trafficking and violence occur together (Howell and Decker, coming soon). How to express gang kill mode best? Gang killing is characterized by a periodic explosion (Block and Block, 1993), reaches a peak, retreats to a higher plateau and rises again The image of popular youth gangs links them directly to drugs and violent crime (Klein, 1995). 1 How are youth gangs, drugs and violent crime correlated? Is drug trafficking the main activity of youth gang? Is drug trafficking the main cause of youth violence, or is it the only one related? Are there other important causes of gang violence? Before the OJJDP announcement addresses these issues, briefly explain the historical outline of gang drug abuse, trafficking, and violent crime. Later, in order to better understand how illegal drug sales are managed and managed, the investigation of drug trafficking business is reviewed. Communiqué includes a detailed review of the gang, research on the relevance of drugs and violence, and reviews of other gang violence sources.

Gang and youth violent gang are groups of people who communicate with each other. Youth violence is a contribution to these gangs. Most gangs try to dominate all of the region, claiming that the neighborhood is their territory. This antisocial behavior is a big problem in American society. Gang members are representative members of the same country. Fear and hatred for people of other races is called foreign phobia. People who are victims of racial discrimination are often racists. High school gang violence is a problem that almost every community faces. Many young people who do not have a good home life, feel unacceptable or want to have a "family" will turn to a group. Teenagers with gang friends can also participate in the gang by companion pressure. Especially in youngsters in big cities, it is difficult to prevent organized activities and violence as young people enter gangsters. According to annual national youth gang research, plans to support children at risk can greatly reduce the number of young people participating in the gang. Gang and youth violent gang are groups of people who communicate with each other. Youth violence is a contribution to these gangs. Most gangs try to dominate all of the region, claiming that the neighborhood is their territory. This antisocial behavior is a big problem in American society. Gang members are representative members of the same country. Fear and hatred for people of other races is called foreign phobia. People who are victims of racial discrimination are often racist ... There were many ways to get rid of gang violence in the city of Toronto. By taking more stringent laws and guns from the streets, there are few effective methods yet. There are many factors that influence why people first join the gang when it comes to complex situations like gang violence. Whether it is poverty, pressure from a colleague, whether boring or despairing (Grabianowski). Because of this situation, gang violence can not be completely eliminated

Rap music is known for disgust for women, but surprisingly, few studies have systematically studied this aspect of music. The study evaluated the depiction of a woman with a representative sample of 403 lap songs. In this music theme, Content Analysis identifies five gender related topics that contain information on "basic" male and female characteristics and support the scope of the code of conduct for men and women. In our analysis, rap music is placed in the context of greater cultural, music industry norms, and community situations that motivate this music for the first time. Truka, Donna. 2002. You heard my gun: female agent and attack on contemporary rap music. African-American research prospect 8: 82-9. Google Scholar Gangsta rap music is often regarded as a lyrical depiction of violence and disgust. In this article we will introduce the results of gang rap music violence and disgusting lady's lyrics. I designated the field of gang rap music and examined the work of 13 artists presented at 490 songs. One big discovery is that 22% of gang rap music contains lyrics of violent and disgusting women. Interpretation of interpretation shows that in the context of patriarchal hegemony it is necessary to understand gang rap music. In the analysis of 2001 gang rap, sociologists Charis E. Kubrin and Ronald Weitzer claimed that about 22% of rap attacks are violent against women, including explanations of attacks, murders and rape. They believe that the spread of dislike to women's themes in songs is 49% for abuse and humiliation, 67% for sexual objectiveness, 47% for women distrust, 47% for violence against women 18%, and human trafficking is 20%. In contrast, in a similar study by sociologist Edward G. Armstrong, Eminem won 78% for violent women. Of the 18 songs of the 2001 album The Marshall Mathers LP, 11 songs contain lyrics of violence and hatred, 9 of which are killing women. In the late 1980s, disgusting women appeared in rap music. Rap music has since become a feature of music of many hip-hop artists. Analysis of the content of the six media in 2005 showed that music contains more sexual content than any other media. In a survey of teenagers, 66% of black women and 57% of black men thought that rap music video portrays a black woman "in a bad, aggressive manner". Gangsta Rap is the most successful hip-hop subcategory in business, has received special criticism and is related to misogyny

A gang of gangs and violence in California corresponds to the article I encountered that the child was convicted for murder as an adult. It is said that this murder case is related to gang, and a 14-year-old child is depicted as a member of a deep-rooted gang. In this article let's think about what contributed to this situation and how it was eliminated from today's society. The solution provided in this document is to respond to the growing demand for school, school district, county education office, and youth group at state legislature. Children are the most important assets in our world today: they give parents Let me give an example. A few years after I left Howard, I served as a prosecutor during the crack season of the 1990s. This is the climax of gang violence in Los Angeles, and California has adopted the so-called gang strengthening method. Because these laws are new, prosecutors are trying to find ways to prove these cases in court. I did not notice it then. But on Friday afternoon in a court in Oakland, California, women said to me that you can continue to think the right when you saw something wrong in front of you . It will make a difference. Nobody knows except you and her A gang of gangs and violence in California corresponds to the article I encountered that the child was convicted for murder as an adult. It is said that this murder case is related to gang, and a 14-year-old child is depicted as a member of a deep-rooted gang. In this article let's think about what contributed to this situation and how it was eliminated from today's society. The solution provided in this document is to respond to the growing demand for school, school district, county education office, and youth group at state legislature. Children are the most important assets in our world today: they give parents

Some competing gang members have now uploaded their insult video to the enemy area instead of marking graffiti. Recently popular stupid things and battles on the street were instantly attacked by Twitter and Instagram. Online attacks can quickly turn into real violence. According to Desmond Barton, an associate professor at Columbia University social work school, social media postings from gang members can provide a background for their lives. Barton examines the relevance between social media and gang violence and predicts and prevents violence that begins online and occurs on the street. On April 18, 2017, Jeff Sessions Minister of Justice stated that there are more than 10,000 MS - 13 members in 40 states. These are the same figures that FBI has used since 2006. In October 2017, the statistical analysis website FiveThirtyEight reported that the FBI 2016 US criminal report "has reduced the data sheet by about 70% compared to the 2015 edition". Data deletion made it impossible to confirm the government's claims on MS-13. The new law enforcement data released by United News Agency on Tuesday suggests that the use of social media by Gangsters to attract enemies or to hide narcotic trafficking emoticons is the greatest change in gang strategy 10 years ago It was shown that it was. The Chicago Crime Commission. Sites like Facebook, Twitter, Instagram and others have revolutionized Chicago gang culture. They have similar impacts on national gangs. There is in most cases relevance between gang violence and network epidemic, said Rodney Phillips, a gang conflict intermediary working in the low income Engelwood community where Rees is dying. When he learned that he was timid tension was exposed to violence, he no longer went to the street for the first time. We saw in this country gang violence because most of the gangs are face-to-face. This is important if someone finds your Facebook account or yourself, or leave rude Instagram comments. Another thing that this gang violence will have on social media is that violence is no longer about people fighting in a particular neighbor but can start even if the same franchise gang is away. Fight each other on the Internet

Dave Reichert once said "Violent violence in the United States is not a sudden problem. For many years a positive definition and recognition for those who are part of urban life and are trying to gain a position within the confusion of the metropolitan area "(Dave Reichert) Quotes" Today, gangs are not only street adults but also teens studying at school. Various experts say "Members of the gang are particularly common among young people in cities under the age of 18" (youth gang). As a result, gangs occur at many schools, which may increase student violence. Introduction The depiction of adolescence by media often seems to emphasize problems that may be part of adolescence. Gang violence including youth, school shooting, alcoholism, drug abuse and suicide is well reflected in newspaper headlines and movie plots. In expert literature, adolescents are often described as negative stages of life - the presence and persistence of storms and stresses (Arnett, 1999). Therefore, it is not surprising also in the general survey of 1999. In the public report on the public agenda, 71% of respondents answered that they thought negative words such as "negative", "negative", "irresponsible" when asked for opinions on Americans did. Many adolescents (Public Agenda, 1999). Respondents expressed many other negative attitudes. However, there are few actions actually taken to provide the support that young people need for these beliefs. The cause of collective violence in schools and towns varies. Many teenagers who do not think there are some kind of families in their family turn to gangs. In order to be accepted by this group, teenagers often have to commit a specific crime or experience a fraud. It is thought that haze act often forces a new member of the group, such as fraternity, girls' association, gangster, etc., for defamation and illegal acts to accept the group. In high school, bullying is often seen in universities and gangs, which can be cruel. Many schools have strict policies on the upper class of schools to fool low grades. Some deceptive ceremonies involve harassing other gang members, and high school gang violence may be caused by revenge. Other reasons for gang violence are as follows.

Many people regard the gang as a social problem. According to reports, the most active sign of gang activity is in Western civilization. In the early 1600s, more organized groups began to emerge. In 1783, American gang activity appeared. This affects not only adults but also many young people and communities surrounding these groups. Its impact comes from various advances that benefit these structured partnerships. There is no specific place for gang sauce. Regional priorities help to determine cultural differences and how migration affects these groups. Gangs are defined in various ways, but most definitions have similar components. The general definition of the group is three or more groups involved in criminal activities and proof of identity with their common name or logo. Gangs, youth gangs, and street gangs are widely used in mainstream reports and are often used interchangeably. Young people involved in gangs are more likely to engage in drug abuse and dangerous behavior, resulting in a variety of potential long-term health and social impacts. Young people who participate in gangs are likely to drop out of school, experience teenage parents and face family problems and employment instability. These young people also tend to be more inclined to violence, which in turn increases the likelihood of becoming a victim of violence. Many people regard the gang as a social problem. According to reports, the most active sign of gang activity is in Western civilization. In the early 1600s, more organized groups began to emerge. In 1783, American gang activity appeared. This affects not only adults but also many young people and communities surrounding these groups. Its impact comes from various advances that benefit these structured partnerships. There is no specific place for gang sauce. - ... I thought this law was invalid. It helps to remove gang members from the city, but these members are called "soldiers", the lowest layer of the gang food chain. These "soldiers" work and report to the higher authorities; this parent can easily solicit new members to work for them. Members of gangs living on the street include sticking to the gang, expressing it, promoting it, and fighting against hostile groups. Both definitions are restrictive. Not all gangs have names, identifiers, or symbols; for criminal purposes, gang members can include companions associated with gangs. Members of the hardcore gang are concentrating on gang, but criminal gang is not involved. This report considers these elusive circumstances and lists them as gangs and gang members in the entire document, with Article 186 22 (a) and (f) of the Penal Code. Asian gangs, especially the gangs of Vietnam, Cambodia and Laos are becoming one of the fastest growing gang related crime problems in the province. Their members intimidate their own community, and the majority of their family intrusion robbers involve threats or physical harm to the victims. Some robbers brought torture and death of the victims

Violence is currently one of the biggest problems in the world. Considering the number of people in the country that owns guns in the United States in particular, gun control law is hardly enforced, and all citizens are facing continuing risks. Today, crime and violence are rapidly becoming a major US epidemic, but what can we do to ensure the safety of the next generation? Gun violence is a big problem that can happen anywhere, from poor rural areas to prosperous cities such as Malibu. There are no countries without violence, but it is particularly common in Latin America. The national organization says violence in Latin America "will kill more people than trends, plague, AIDS and other known epidemics" (Carol). Brazil and Colombia are two countries affected by gang violence and some of the largest and most violent and organized groups in the world seized both groups. - Young teenagers are street fashion items with a lot of gang population. Often these gangs are recruiting young teenagers to build digital games. Steal from an innocent person to help the gang The youth's violence and its ongoing growth as its epidemic seems to have influenced and influenced more and more gang members of the city and state. If the epidemic is not properly suppressed, the young person commits a violent crime and may start with a gang member or become an active gang member. There are many reasons for the relationship between youth violence and gang members, which increases the proliferation of gang members in cities and provinces. Most of these reasons are poverty, lack of social acceptance, house confusion, and illegal behavior. These factors are calculated along with other problems, such as stress, poor school life, the entire social environment of the youth being at risk. quantity

Violence is currently one of the biggest problems in the world. Considering the number of people in the country that owns guns in the United States in particular, gun control law is hardly enforced, and all citizens are facing continuing risks. Today, crime and violence are rapidly becoming a major US epidemic, but what can we do to ensure the safety of the next generation? Gun violence is a big problem that can happen anywhere, from poor rural areas to prosperous cities such as Malibu. There are no countries without violence, but it is particularly common in Latin America. The national organization says violence in Latin America "will kill more people than trends, plague, AIDS and other known epidemics" (Carol). Brazil and Colombia are two countries affected by gang violence and some of the largest and most violent and organized groups in the world seized both groups. - Young teenagers are street fashion items with a lot of gang population. Often these gangs are recruiting young teenagers to build digital games. Steal from an innocent person to help the gang The youth's violence and its ongoing growth as its epidemic seems to have influenced and influenced more and more gang members of the city and state. If the epidemic is not properly suppressed, the young person commits a violent crime and may start with a gang member or become an active gang member. There are many reasons for the relationship between youth violence and gang members, which increases the proliferation of gang members in cities and provinces. Most of these reasons are poverty, lack of social acceptance, house confusion, and illegal behavior. These factors are calculated along with other problems, such as stress, poor school life, the entire social environment of the youth being at risk. quantity

Crips Street Gang How has Crips Street Gang evolved since the 1960's? The era of conflict over the rule of the local community has gone forever. And loyalty does not mean self - destruction but self - determination. In the 1980s, cocaine became the main source of income for many African American gang members in Los Angeles. Gang faces the old code of conduct within the conflict and the laissez-faire attitude of young gang members. As many people have used cocaine distribution in this new market, gang violence is increasing. Blood is one of the most famous street gangs in the United States. Established in 1972, it is located in Los Angeles, California. The gang came in response to the activity of Crips (another street gang). The members of the gang are red dress and costume. Red belongs to the blood of California. It is used for identification. Gang members belonging to the Bloods gang will definitely wear red as a symbol of identity. It is mainly a group of African-Americans, which means that the majority of its members are African-Americans. This street gang and other street gangs also use symbols of various gestures and signs, identities and trademarks. Blood gang is further divided into subsets. Various subsets of gangs are based on various activities, areas etc. The gang was created in response to the activities of Crips. Many people who are not Crips face problems due to their influence By 1971, the gang of Pill Street in Compton, California was called Pill Street Boys and linked it to Crips. After two years of peace, a controversy took place between Piru Street Boys and other Crip suit. A group of wars between former allies, then it will be violent. By 1973, the Piru Street Boys ended the violence and wanted to hold a meeting with other gangs Crips was targeting. After a long discussion, Pirus broke all the connections with Crips and later launched an organization called Bloods. Street gang is famous for the competition with Crips. Crips was the first African-American street gang in the United States founded in 1969. This street criminal organization was founded by Raymond Washington and Stanley Williams. Both operate a small street gang in the west and the east. They co-founded a new big gang jointly called Crips. Later, Crips began to be widespread and quickly became one of the most demanding crime street gangs in the United States. Established in Los Angeles, California, there is a large operation network in California. It is mainly composed of African American members, but soon the group will spread many white people, Spaniards, islanders, Asians and other ethnic groups. Because blue is their symbolic recognition color, clip gang members are wearing blue clothes. It is blue because California police are reacting to torturing prisoners. This gang has its own various symbols and gestures

In today's modern world, the crime time is long. Gangs are becoming a part of organizations and controlling cities. Some people, mainly politicians, condemn this music today. On New Year 's Eve 2003, two young girls were shot dead. They were caught in a gun battle between the two gangs. Politicians and ministers quickly pointed out today's music meant to affect gun crime. The Minister of Tourism said, "The damn lyrics are fashion accessories that almost means that culture is killed." Today is "gang rap" and a rapper corruption society, introducing drugs and inducing violence? In the mid 1980s, gang rap started drawing images by violence, guns, gangs, drugs, sexes. By the 1990's, rap music became an important part of the industry, becoming the best in the rankings. People have begun to want a variety of things, produce a variety of music, which leads to various music of today. This is one of many things that make the United States rhythmical. "In terms of mental health, in an article by Pete Cashmore, he said," Rap music ", psychiatry at Cambridge University said, and treatment effect on them who experienced mental health problems Yes. Cashmore expresses "Rap music is open to psychosis as much as other aspects of life". It is genuine, poetic, observational and artistic, so I can accommodate anyone listening to Rap's music. unique Rap music is full of plaid history figures. Indeed, among all sorts of music, rap is definitely the most legally prescribed person. In addition to inducing violence, wraps are elaborately prepared female mouthpieces, and it is over. One legend of rap music, 2 Pac is a person who has problems of violence and control over the years. But he still has fans. About a month ago, XXXTentacion gave up his long-awaited album 17, and I was particularly shocked by the strong jewelry coordination of this project that I think you are the Virginia class white supremacist in the 1960s It was. DJBooth even started tweeting to confirm that they refused to review his album.

Over the past two decades, more and more attention has gained attention on issues that can be regarded as a social outbreak among young people in our country. This social dilemma is the direct origin of youth gang which is increasing throughout the country. The spirituality and social prejudice of this form of group have been noted and documented in this country for decades. "Prior to the 1970s, gang violence was still generally associated with white racial discrimination in the Midwest and eastern cities. Since 1980, the rapid increase of youth groups has exacerbated fears and misunderstandings of the general public against youth organizations. To cope with growing concerns about youth gangs, the Young Gang series of the Youth Judicial Crime Prevention Bureau (OJJDP) is exploring many important issues related to youth gangs. The issues considered in this series include the needs of communities and young people living in front of gang migrants, gang growth, women's participation in gangs, murder, drugs, violence, and youth gangs. In order to track the development and activities of the gang, the National Youth Gang Center of the Juvenile Justice and Crime Prevention Bureau (OJJDP) started NYGS in 1996. According to the National Youth Gang Survey (2006, http://www.iir.com/nygc/nygsa/methodology.htm), the National Youth Gang Center, for the purpose of investigation, researchers have population of 50,000 people or year 1 We have investigated times. All police and security departments (over 20 - 5000 by 2002) in the city and county, and all police and sheriff officials within the suburban counties. As the number of gang members exceeds the metropolitan area, NYGS randomly extracts urban and rural police institutions with a population of 25,500. Not all of the jurisdictions covered by the survey correspond, but the majority 37 Id. In 5-7. "Youth gang" is the most comprehensive term as there is no "universally accepted definition" in law enforcement agencies that constitute "gangs". Therefore, in the survey, institutions need to decide "groups within your jurisdiction". Young people and young people, you and your other educational institutions and other people who manage the community may regard them as "gangs". "Youth" is not synonymous with "Youth". : //Www.nationalgangcenter.gov/Survey-Analysis (The previous visit was September 14, 2017)

In 2011, fatal injuries in the workplace increased by 21%. Among the proportions of murders in these workplaces, perpetrators are relatives, mainly spouses or family partners. Only 9% of men cases where only 2% of murders occurred were relatives of the victims. There are cases where female employees are murdered during robbery. In many cases robberies are attackers of male workers. Other murders have piercing scratches, blows, kicks, beatings and actions. What is violence in the workplace? The National Institute of Occupational Safety and Health (NIOSH) at the Center for Disease Control and Prevention defines workplace violence as "violent behavior (including personal and aggressive threats)" for workers or workers on duty I will. The US Department of Labor is responsible for acts (oral, written or physical attacks) aimed at managing or causing or causing violence in the workplace to result in death or serious physical injury to you or to others, It is defined. Violence in the workplace includes misuse of authority, intimidation or harassment and threats. © 2018 Joint Committee | Published by the Corporate Communications Department at CorporateCommission.org Violence in the workplace is a threat of violence or violence against workers. This may happen outside the workplace, such as threats and rants, physical assaults and murders, which may be the main cause of inner and work related deaths. Anyway in the domestic, more and more attention of workers violent employees and employees. About 2 million American workers are victims of workplace violence every year. Violence in the workplace can occur anywhere, no one can get vaccinated. However, some workers are at high risk. Workers and public to exchange money there; to provide passengers, goods or services, or to work in a high crime area alone, or in extensive contact with the public and communities and families at midnight and early morning Bread Global violence is increasing. We are watching this on newspapers, TV, and the internet. However, general people do not worry about workplace violence or medical WPV. However, due to the establishment of Girgenti / Madden Act, WPV is prevalent. This bill raises fines for attacks on health care workers and protects them from attacks. These complaints have been offered to law enforcement officials and firefighters in the United States for a long time. Regarding juvenile violence, there are various kinds of violence such as juvenile violence, school violence, dating violence, gang violence etc. The problem is obvious, the solution is not that much. What can be done to prevent and reduce the number of violence and crime by boys? For example, gang violence leads to school violence, leads to dating violence and is subject to youth violence.

Gang is a group of boys, regardless of whether you are a girl or not. Often gathered to create various kinds of acts of sabotage, not approved by law. The gangs were part of the world for a long time; they evolved over time. For example, the gang in the 1960s was different from the gang you saw today. Many gangs were made around the 1960s, but the main gangs during this period were as follows: Scorpion, Latin King, KKK, Bloody is the enemy of Scorpion, and 18th Street Gang. Klein (1995), long gang researchers noted that by 1960 only 58 cities reported the existence of gangs. This number has increased to 101 in 10 years. Miller (1975) estimates that 28,500 to 81,500 gang members are involved in 760 to 2,700 gangs. In the 1980s gangs were reported in more cities and the number and size of the gangs increased accordingly. By 1980, as of 1982 when at least 179 different cities gathered, Miller estimated 97,940 gang members from 2,285 gangs in 286 different cities (Klein, 1995; Miller, 1982). Spergel and Curry (1990) estimates that there are 1,439 different gangs with 120,636 gang members in 1988. View on juvenile delinquency and youth gang: State-wide system survey ____________________________________________________________________________ 1 Youth gang violence from the 1950s to the 1980s has a strange history. During this period, Miller (1992: 2) insists that the national view of the gang was dominated by the view of the media in New York City: "The flowering of the 1950s, the death of the 1960s, the resurrection of the early 1970s , And dormant in the late 1970s. "A survey of gang issues in his major US cities (Miller, 1975, 1992) prove that the second half of this media theory is wrong I will. According to Miller's study, gang violence was very common in the 1960s and 1970s. He believed that he has not changed since the 1950s; on the contrary media and public interest shifted from gang to Vietnam War, civil rights movement and subsequent riots.

Television is the source of the most widely shared image and information in history, the mainstream of a common symbolic environment where children are born and play an important role in our lives. People can argue that media violence can lead to social violence and its impact may have a significant impact on it. TV violence is not only a form of violence by media but also other important forms of media that lead to media violence such as computer games, cartoon books, music, etc. Mass media violence research analyzes the relationship between media sources (especially video games, television and movie violence) and real world attacks and violence. Many social scientists are supporting the relevance. However, there are scholars who believe that media research has methodological problems and that the results are exaggerated. (Ferguson & Kilburn, 2009; Freedman, 2002, Pinker 2002, Savage, 2004) Complaints about the potential adverse effects of mass media have emerged throughout the history, even Plato focuses on the influence of drama to young people I will. Various media / genres, including dime novels, cartoon books, jazz, rock music, role playing / computer games, television, movies, the internet (via computer or cell phone), etc., It attracts the speculation of. It may be more aggressive, rebellious, or immoral Violence has always played a part in the media. It spreads all over the world. The media certainly promoted violence in our society. In this article, we test music, video games, and web sites to prove that media contributes to social violence. First, one form of violence that affects our social behavior is music. - When children are taught how to tie their shoes, this is because their parents show them. When their children are taught how to make mathematical problems, this is because their teacher shows them. In all these examples, why are there so many violence? This is because children learn from what they see, even if it is a big screen. Violence in movies has a negative effect on children's behavior and should be strictly regulated. Conclusion # 1 Television violence and general media violence are controversial topics for many years. The focus of the discussion is whether children are being brainwashed by violent real world crime due to violence and aggressive behavior exposed to mass media. - What happened to the children when they wanted to be policemen, firefighters, doctors or teachers while they were growing up? Someone says that when I grow up, I want to be a gang. According to the National Gang Threat Assessment, California has over 1 million gang members, more than 40% of them are under 18 years of age. Fresno alone has more than 12,000 gang members and more than 500 gangs (over end)

Basic training for street gang investigator training is designed to develop the ability to swear a gang investigator with a little official gang training. Training provides officials with information to better identify gang indicators and to understand the differences between gang crimes and other crimes. The course provides tools and resources for gathering information, investigating gang crimes, and conducting gang suppression activities. These courses are built on top of each other and are designed to provide robust core knowledge of gang related topics. The purpose of the basic training program for street gang agents is to provide police officers with the knowledge, skills and abilities necessary to safely and effectively investigate gang crimes. This training was developed for gang staff and information analysts who are currently assigned to gang investigation and their gang investigation experience was less than three years. This training is also useful for other law enforcement officials who encounter gangs on the street. Gang intelligence (This theme is a prerequisite for online intelligence training course through NGC Street Gang) According to the National Youth Gang Center, in 2007 there were about 785,000 active street gang members in the United States. In 2011, FBI's National Gang Intelligence Center said, "There are approximately 1.4 million active streets, prisons and illegal gang members in the United States, including more than 330,000 gangs." Or they are in prison. According to the 2012 gang published by the Chicago Crime Committee, Chicago is the country with the largest number of gang members in any city in the United States of 150,000. Traditionally, Los Angeles County is regarded as a gang of the United States with an estimated 120 thousand (410 thousand people in the city) of gang members. Basic training for street gang investigator training is designed to develop the ability to swear a gang investigator with a little official gang training. Training provides officials with information to better identify gang indicators and to understand the differences between gang crimes and other crimes. The course provides tools and resources for gathering information, investigating gang crimes, and conducting gang suppression activities. These courses are built on top of each other and are designed to provide robust core knowledge of gang related topics. The purpose of the basic training program for street gang agents is to provide police officers with the knowledge, skills and abilities necessary to safely and effectively investigate gang crimes. According to the FBI, street gangs account for nearly half of all violent crimes in most jurisdictions. According to data collected by the National Youth Gang Center, between 2007 and 2012, an average of 2,000 murders per year may be due to group violence. The formation of the street gang in the United States dates back to the end of the American Revolutionary War and the wave of immigration to Europe. Poor and skilled immigrants are said to rely on gangs to meet their economic needs. The street gang started in the northeast and the midwest, but they soon spread all over the country.

The reason why young people join the group is the problem that plagues policy makers in most countries of the world. This problem is in serious crisis in the United States, especially the minority community. Hispanic Americans are the fastest growing ethnic minorities in the United States and just behind African Americans, the minority with the second largest gang member and the second largest imprisoned group. In this article, we analyzed why we are in danger of young Hispanic youth participating in the gang. Adolescent gang violence is increasing in the US, and in the Hispanic community, gang members have dramatically increased in recent years. Los Angeles County alone has more than 625 Hispanic gangs and the average gang member is 15 years old. Recent studies have shown that Hispanics account for over 50% of the United States population, and this number is increasing. There are local community organizations and services that can help you. If possible, ask your child's school about these organizations or ask your local sheriff office. For more information on the involvement of gangs and gangs, how to help gangster kids, please visit www.cyoutreach.org/. Run the same time on the same classification on a global scale. However, in the last century, among the Hispanic young people who emigrated to the United States in particular, a rapid increase of youth group was seen. Researchers and scholars have provided a variety of theories on why young people, especially Hispanic young people, are integrated into the gang. In the study of gang integration, there were three schools of thought. Rational economic theory 1 Is the problem of Youth Gang growing? Since 1980, the American youth group has spread rapidly. During this period, the number of cities reporting young gang issues increased from the estimated 286 jurisdictions and in 1980 they had over 2,000 gangs and about 100,000 members (Miller, 1982 ). In 1995 there were 2,000 jurisdictions with over 23,000 gangs and over 650,000 members (Moore, 1997; National Youth Gang Center, 1997). The problem of Youth Gang in 1995 was reported in all countries and almost all major cities. More than half (58%) of all responding jurisdictions, including 50% of the town with a population of 25,000 people or less, also reported the problem of youth gang. About half of the agencies reporting gang issues believe that the situation is getting worse and believe that only 10% will improve the situation. However, these 1995 survey results can not be inferred about the whole population, as it contained deliberately cities that reported youth group problems in previous studies.

Violence is one of the most difficult problems facing society today, which is increasing day by day in the streets of our city. The most general explanation of the real existence of violence can be given to the negativity of objects and people through physical or verbal behaviors which usually plague victims. The various kinds of violence that exist in our multicultural society are outdated, but the most obvious are domestic violence, gang violence, sexual violence and ethnic violence. You can surely reduce violence, but it will never be ruled out by the nature of human beings. Domestic violence, also known as spousal abuse, occurs when someone who is intimate relationship or marriage tries to control and control. On October 24, 2000, a news article titled "Gang fights with six people and die" was posted. The incident occurred at Etobicoke, and the news article included a sentence like "6 victims in 6 months" and "calculation run". Terms such as "blood" and "scorpion" are also included. These terms and sentences formally cross the border and are very well known in Canadian cities. In order to reduce this illegal activity, we educate our young people about the negative effects of gangs, drugs and guns, persuade them to become friends with people who accept you, act always proactively is needed. To reduce and prevent things gang violence, many cities created special working groups and offered their own police to school. Sexual violence is another form of violence that plagues our city. Such crimes include violence of sexual assault, the victim will not agree with such violence. According to 2005 statistics, 51% of women in Canada experienced at least one sexual violence. Six of the ten victims who reported sexual violence were under 17 years of age. These figures are shocking and scary. It is very important to get rid of these evil crimes in our community as it robs them from their innocence, self-esteem, confidence and even the faith in our society's victims. of When we deal with everyday violence, there is often confusion between violence and terrorism. In her essay "About Violence", Arendt distinguishes violence from the form of terrorism. Arendt wrote that terrorism is not "the same as violence; on the contrary, when violence destroys all power and abstains, on the contrary destroys the form of the government when it is completely under control" ing. Any difference between society and society, and the ability to communicate and understand to weaken the space between us. When it is still in force, only when violence completes this job successfully it will produce bad quality. The distinction between Arendt's terrorism and violence is true in the 20th century, but it shows a useful definition of terrorism and violence today. Introduction Sophocles's Antigone shows the concept of violence through the theme, language, stage, chorus and expression. As Hannah Arendt (1969: 243) stated in her thesis on violence, "Violence can not come from power, in order to understand it we must investigate its roots and nature I will not. " Discuss. Power - The relationship between the world of Sofokur and the world is for entertainment. A drama entertaining the audience is considered a comedy and a sad drama is classified as a tragedy. Sophocles wrote about the interaction between the tragedies of ordinary people and their destiny. All heroes of Sophocles have heroic defects. Defects of the hero characterize good and evil for characters (Magill 3) Beowulf 's honor, communication and violence (hard cover only). Peter S. Baker, 2013. Violence is seen as an essential element of a heroic exchange system. In Beowulf's Northern European culture, violence is not regarded as a shame in the collapse of social order, it is regarded as a rational way to accomplish a work. Origin of Beowulf Richard North, 2007. Published in Oxford Scholarship Online in January 2010 (summary only, full-text access to OSO only agencies or individual subscrib

The gang problem is increasing not only in major urban areas but also in other major urban areas. The Ministry of Justice said that there are now over 80,000 members and 30,000 gangs. The National Youth Gang Center (NYGC) has conducted an annual survey funded by the Ministry of Justice and acknowledges that all 250,000 towns are currently having gang problems. Many young people who participate in the gang may be due to the following reasons. In today's United States, violence of children and gang gangs is a big problem. Everyday more and more children will join the gang. It is clear that these groups of young people caused many problems. Gang violence and gang activity will affect everyone around the gang members. These gang kids are hurting themselves, each other, their families and the communities around them. From 1996 to 2004, the number of young people involved in gang is actually decreasing, but violence in these gangs has not decreased. Murder made by members of Youth Gang is still a big problem for the whole United States. The Juvenile Justice Crime Prevention Bureau reported on the 2004 Youth Gang investigation that there were an estimated 760,000 gang members in the same year. Many children related to gangs come from low-income single-parent families, so young Americans Since 1980, the rapid increase of youth groups has exacerbated fears and misunderstandings of the general public against youth organizations. To cope with growing concerns about youth gangs, the Young Gang series of the Youth Judicial Crime Prevention Bureau (OJJDP) is exploring many important issues related to youth gangs. The issues considered in this series include the needs of communities and young people living in front of gang migrants, gang growth, women's participation in gangs, murder, drugs, violence, and youth gangs. The gang consists of a large family of men, women, and children. The group recruited children from 7 to 9 years old. There are many reasons, such as protection, for gang members to join the gang. They feel that they are in need of protection as they live in the gang area and face the danger of violence by hostile gangs. Another reason why they joined the gang was because of brotherly love. - The North Carolina Governor Criminal Commission said that there are 1,446 gangs throughout the state, with a total of 19,000 members. The average age of gang members is 15 years (Our Initiatives - Gang Prevention). In the 1980s, national gangs began to shift from infamous city-type local offenders to public arrangements including drug trafficking and other illegal acts.

In recent decades, women's movements have been mobilized in various situations to motivate international governments and central government to respond to violence against women. Despite the scope of such activities in the public domain, there are relatively few academic analyzes of cross-border differences in government response to violence against women. Laurel Weldon's research is an important response to policy research and academic gaps in women and politics Recent gang event in Pittsburgh. Tita and his colleagues closed the field study of Pittsburgh in 1995. This section summarizes the response of the Pittsburgh Police Station against NYGS since 1996. Since 1996, due to the prosecution of the local street gang by the famous federal fraud and corruption prevention group law, this has had a major impact on all Pittsburgh gangs, "gang and gang violence" almost disappeared from the city of Pittsburgh . 281 pages) From 1996 to 1999, the number of gangs reported by the Pittsburgh Police Department decreased by 77% from 86 to 20 people. In Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, the fighting and support of the community against contraceptive clinics in the Homewood area in eastern Pittsburgh has brought nationwide news. Pittsburgh women lobbied for the contraceptive clinic in the 1920's and established a contraception hospital in the American Contraception Association (ABCL) in 1931. ABCL was renamed Planned Custody in 1942. In 1956 the Pittsburgh Clinic launched an educational support program for poor families in the hilly territory. This program partnered with the poor Homewood-Brushton area in 1958. Family planning organizations are considering establishing another clinic there and opening meetings with regional leaders. In 1963, the mobile clinic moved to this area. In December 1965, the Pittsburgh Family Project Clinic (PPCP) applied for federal funds under Johnson's Poverty Alleviation War Law. In mid-1966 the Pennsylvania Legislature held a family planning fund at the committee.

The membership of women gang has been ignored for several years, but recent research by feminist criminologists provides more complicated photographs of young women in women participating in ganglife. According to the literature, the risk factors and effects of women's youth participation are formed in several ways depending on gender. In this review, four main areas were discussed: 1) Risk factors for the participation of women's youth group 2) The extent and characteristics of violence and crime committed by women's gang members 3) Gang members' Sex effect 4) Women gang members no longer participate in gang life. In each section, work is devoted to the work that women gang members and men and women gang members experience. Finally, it provides a direction for future research. "Sexual objects or boys" - these images became the leader of literature on women's gang members quite recently. Individual women are portrayed from the perspective of sexual activity, sometimes referring to their function as weapon holders of male gang members. . . . Even if a female gang member is explained as a man, researchers emphasize that women's motivation is mainly concentrated in men 2 (Moore and Hagedorn, 2001: 2). In the United States, feminist researchers are challenging this image and they are trying to portray the complex gender experience of women in gangs (Miller, 2001: 16). The membership of women gang has been ignored for several years, but recent research by feminist criminologists provides more complicated photographs of young women in women participating in ganglife. According to the literature, the risk factors and effects of women's youth participation are formed in several ways depending on gender. In this review, four main areas were discussed: 1) Risk factors for the participation of women's youth group 2) Violence and crime committed by women's gang members and features 3) Gang member sacrifice experience Impact of gender 4) Women gang members no longer participate in gang life. In each section, work is devoted to the work that women gang members and men and women gang members experience. Finally, it provides a direction for future research. As Walter Miller explains and defines, women's gang members can function in one of three identities. Independently functioning units, girls co-ed gangs, and women's gang members. All independently working units are all women gangs who are active in their gang color and name and are not subject to existing male gang supervision. There are male and female members in the coeducational group. Mr. Taylor notes that the position and power of a women's member varies from gang to gang and is influenced by the structure of the gang, especially whether it is for profit or not, but most mentally responsible There. The female assistant gang changes the name using the name of an existing male group, but it will operate semi-autonomously. Their behavior is for the benefit of the male group, but dominates the members' initiation and internal affairs of the group.

Subculture of violence theory in today's society Today, the United States is increasingly concerned about organized crime group activities and violent violence. It is estimated that there are approximately 760,000 gang members and over 24,000 active gangs in various jurisdictions in the United States (World Vision, 2011). It is estimated that 155 children every year have been arrested because they participated in violent crime. Most of them are directly related to gang and gang activities (World Vision, 2011). As a theory of criminal behavior, the subculture of violence theory thinks that society has a specific group or subculture that violence is seen as an appropriate response to what is considered a threatening situation in the context of subculture . Social humanologists Marvin Wolfgang and Franco Ferracuti are based on the cultural anthropologist Walter B. Miller focusing on juvenile delinquency and the high crime rate of African Americans is based on their own ethnic subculture It can be explained by the fact that it has. The way violence experiences and recognizes is different from the common way in American mainstream culture. Subculture of violence theory in today's society Today, the United States is increasingly concerned about organized crime group activities and violent violence. It is estimated that there are approximately 760,000 gang members and over 24,000 active gangs in various jurisdictions in the United States (World Vision, 2011). - Recently more and more North American youth have committed violent crimes. The outcome of these violent crimes is evident, but the reason behind them is often abstract and ambiguous, so it is difficult to attribute responsibility to a single source. In addition, this abnormal behavior in young people may be due to a combination of several common factors.

The movie began in New York, in 1843, the battle of the gang. Bill's "Butcher" Cut "Native" Gang challenged the "Dead Rabbit" (the most Irish immigrant group) and tried to solve the most powerful gang in the area. After a fierce battle, "Aboriginal" won by killing the leader of "dead rabbit" also the father of Amsterdam (hero). Later Amsterdam was taken to an orphanage where Bill Cutting won 5 points in most of New York. Martin Scorsese '2002 movie "New York Gang" claimed that it was a historic movie about the gang competition centered on the ethnic groups of New York City in 1863, but this movie relies heavily on poetry licensing ing. Rather than digging historical features and realistic details, emphasize the story of violence and typical Hollywood 's "right and wrong". It is almost certain that the gangs caught the past tastes and myths of American ethnic diversity, and violence and tension of American citizenship, but the historical theme of gang processing is also secondary It is a fact. Main driving force: Make movies that are smooth and profitable New York's violent gang, proposed by West Side, has been in New York City for hundreds of years. In the 1950s the number of Latin American immigrants in Latin America, Caribbean countries, especially Puerto Rico, and mass violence increased. Leonardo Bernstein 's musical "West Side Story" depicts contemporary adaptation of Romeo and Juliet, using the theme of the real world gang warfare in New York. The wrestling with violence against women in Uttar Pradesh in India, wearing a stick called Pink Sully and Lattice (the baton used by the police), they are aggressive in the abuse of men / sheds around the world It is to overcome such a method. Spread the news Youth gang violence from the 1950s to the 1980s has a strange history. During this period, Miller (1992: 2) insists that the national view of the gang was dominated by the view of the media in New York City: "The flowering of the 1950s, the death of the 1960s, the resurrection of the early 1970s , And dormant in the late 1970s. "A survey of gang issues in his major US cities (Miller, 1975, 1992) prove that the second half of this media theory is wrong I will. According to Miller's study, gang violence was very common in the 1960s and 1970s. He believed that he has not changed since the 1950s; on the contrary media and public interest shifted from gang to Vietnam War, civil rights movement and subsequent riots.

The influence of a gang without children here is where there is no child, continuous and strong tension always lurks in the background. A group of residential projects in Chicago brought this tension. According to Kotlowitz, one was beaten, shot, or stabbed at Henry Horna 's house every 3 days. Within a week after the author 's investigation of these projects, the police confiscated only 22 guns and 330 grams of cocaine (Kotlowitz 32) at Horner. The gang consists of a large family of men, women, and children. The group recruited children from 7 to 9 years old. There are many reasons, such as protection, for gang members to join the gang. They feel that they are in need of protection as they live in the gang area and face the danger of violence by hostile gangs. Another reason why they joined the gang was because of brotherly love. When they are lacking in communication and family's bad environment, they look to the gang as they show love and protection just like they are family. In today's United States, violence of children and gang gangs is a big problem. Everyday more and more children will join the gang. It is clear that these groups of young people caused many problems. Gang violence and gang activity will affect everyone around the gang members. These gang kids are hurting themselves, each other, their families and the communities around them. From 1996 to 2004, the number of young people involved in gang is actually decreasing, but violence in these gangs has not decreased. Murder made by members of Youth Gang is still a big problem for the whole United States. The Juvenile Justice Crime Prevention Bureau reported on the 2004 Youth Gang investigation that there were an estimated 760,000 gang members in the same year. Many children related to gang come from low-income single-parent families; therefore, young Americans American gang 06-06-09 American gang is estimated today that there are about 24,000 gangs in America. There are 750,000 gang members. Gang takes over our young people and our county. In 1996, 50% of the gang members were teenagers. Even after 12 years, this proportion has not changed. Gang's violence is increasing and it is necessary to quit. We must get back the street and the children. The history of the gang can be traced back to the Bible days. Gangs always cause social problems ... it is called Purple Gang. Purple gang was a group of mature criminals, mainly Jews, who controlled the drug trafficking in the city, alcohol, evil, gambling ("purple gang") by the late 1920s. In 1924 a vacuum cleaner and a dyeing machine began war, the laundry industry was badly terrible. These companies keep prices too low to profit and their tailors threaten to leave if they have to pay for cleaning fees. The performance of this project is very bad.

The gang was born in a secret society of the 19th century. The word gang comes from the Gongji word meaning journey, then changed its itinerary in the 15th century called Sailor (gang research). "The gangs of the Shakespeare era are called gangs or wild youths" (Gang Research). There are four kinds of gangs. There are several secret societies that dominate overseas Chinese community. Then gang criminals appeared in the Midwest. This occurred during the 19th century gold rush. Ninety thousand men visited the US to find work / money. There is no agreed gang type. Many attempts have been made to classify various kinds of gangs. Two general features of these attempts are (1) classifying gangs according to the type of criminal activity they are involved in, and (2) classifying them according to their name. Gang name Both methods are often affected by serious flaws in the street gang. Basically, in the first category, gangs participate in various criminal activities as a group. During the active membership period, the crime rate of young people and young people involved in gangs increased due to various crimes. This phenomenon is known as a "cafe-style crime" and reminds people that reducing gang types to either is inherently misleading. That is to prevent gang activities. The activity of the gang is certainly not a new phenomenon, but since it was ancient (Roman, Greek, medieval etc.) it has been part of the history of mankind. In most countries, the gang violence model is the evolution of social social development and criminal activity - gang activities become more complicated as criminal behavior becomes more complex. Most sociological theories tie gang's behavior with young violence, but there are several ways that people can track gang violence in an organized way. Gang violence is mainly illegal and non-political violence by gangs against civilians, other gangs, law enforcement officers, firefighters, or military officials. Throughout history, this behavior has been committed by gangs of every level of the organization. Modern gangs have introduced new violent acts that may also be ceremonies for new gang members. In 2006, 58% of the murders of Los Angeles were related to the gang. The report of gang related killings is concentrated in the largest city in the United States with many years of gang issues and more recorded gang members - most of them are law enforcement agencies.

At last we solved many topics. Viki. Does the law still give everyone the right to fair legal proceedings and fair trials, or will they follow the rules on motorcycle gangs and groups? There are three arguments to prove that these new laws are unfair. Just because they are part of the organization I would like to point your attention to the fact that the accused is sentenced to a longer sentence. The next point is the interpretation of the rights of police and citizens. In the late 1960s former AMA chairman was frustrated by illegal motorcycle gang rampant behavior and claimed that 99% of US motorcycle riders were law-abiding citizens. The statement is a public relations activity to prove that only 1% of the motorcycle's public is involved in criminal activity. Therefore, the term "1 center" is expressed and people who choose to be part of illegal motorcycle gang subculture. Members of illegal motorcycle gangs have created this sentence - please use to distinguish them from legal compliance social motorcycle club Today, illegal motorcycle gang is a complex organization that uses the relationship with motorcycle club as a conduit of criminal activity. The essence of their activities is usually conspiracy, and their goal is to achieve this by utilizing violence and intimidation. Due to their expertise in cutting-edge weapons and international information networks, illegal reincarnated gangs pose major threats to society as a whole, especially law enforcement agencies. Hell's angel is the largest, most organized, and richest illegal motorcycle gang in the world. Currently there are 72 active chapters and 4 prospect chapters in the world; 30 in the United States: Alaska; California; Kentucky; Massachusetts; Nebraska (Minnesota); New York; North Carolina; South Carolina; It is estimated that the number of members is 800 to 900 people - internationally California has formed a white group for decades. Early white gangs expanded around motorcycle gangs like Hell's Angels. Today's illegal motorcycle gang is not regarded as a street gang and it is an organized criminal group. Until the late 1980's, the skin head was identified as the source of the main violence in the White Street gang in the state. They are characterized by their shaved head and white supremacist philosophy, and in most cases they are not organized with factions

Founded in 1998, the National Association of Gang Agent Investigators (NAGIA) is a cooperating organization representing more than 20,000 members representing 23 state and region gang investigators associations. It includes the development and recommendation of strategies to support criminal justice experts and the public in gang crime prevention and control, expert training management, global gang, gang members, gang crime identification and tracking It plays a leading role in. NAGIA alleviates the threat of gang violence by strengthening public awareness raising, training, supervision of legislative work, dissemination and prevention of intelligence activities, intervention, repression and reintegration efforts Welcome to the Gang-related News Articles page. This page contains a list of articles related to gang and gang related activities from various US and Canadian news sources. A link to the source of each article is provided. A list of articles can be narrowed down by date and narrowed down and confined to certain states or states or territories in Canada. The summary of the article that is posted includes a link to the website that posted the original article. These sites are not under the control of the National Gang Center. The National Gang Center does not endorse the organizations or opinions expressed in these websites and does not in any way respect the accuracy, accessibility, copyright or trademark compliance or legality of the materials contained in those websites We are not responsible. In this article we will explore whether drug trafficking is the main cause of gang related murder and whether gang migration is an important element of gang trafficking. In this article we are also considering other functions of Youth Gang's killing model, such as the role of guns. This article ends with promising strategies and plans. One study examined the assumed immigration status of youth gangs throughout the country and examined the hypothesis that gangs are spreading nationwide primarily to expand narcotics trafficking (Maxson et al., 1996). Among the 1,105 jurisdictions surveyed, 710 reported several group movements. The most common form of migration of gang members is due to social reasons such as family activities, relatives and friends who improve the quality of life. Police officials say expansion of the drug market and pursuit of other criminal acts is the main motive of about one third of the city. According to the law enforcement agency 's response to NYGS, nearly one - third of the responding law enforcement agencies report on gang activities in 2012. In 2012 it is estimated that there were 3,100 jurisdictions, including gang issues including 30,700 gangs and 850,000 gang members. Between 2011 and 2012, the reported number of gang related killings increased by 20%. (National Youth Gang Survey Summary in December 2012, December 2014) The nationwide evaluation of gang issues and programs laid the foundation for OJJDP's integrated gang model. In the mid 1980's. Its major components reflect the best features of existing and assessment projects across the country. This model outlines five strategies: community mobilization, social intervention, opportunities for education and career development, oppression, organizational change and development.

Introduction The problem I am studying is the desensitization of young people in the United States through mass media, especially violence in television and video games. Violence in television and violence in video games has increased, and youth violence is increasing, so I am interested in researching it. Increases in violence in television and video games will have a dull influence on young people in the United States, which will increase the possibility of violence. When reading the relationship between violence in the media and teenage violence, I will guess these findings and bind them to the group. Regarding the description of gangs and gang members, the mass media may introduce them in detail. They portray languages, clothing, body movements, and gang members - men and women. They explain the crime committed by the gang members in detail - how to sell drugs, how to "shoot" (intravenous drugs), how to release the base, how to rape someone, how to pierce or shoot someone, How to resolve the use of violence The dispute list is very long. The problem is that it is wrong to socialize adolescent youth to legal action that can be accepted. The media depicts gang, members of the gang, and actions that form gang-related attitudes, ideas, fashion, and gangs. Introduction The problem I am studying is the desensitization of young people in the United States through mass media, especially violence in television and video games. Violence in television and violence in video games has increased, and youth violence is increasing, so I am interested in researching it. - Teen and Gun Imagine you can get a gun in your community when you are young. It is cool. Well, for some people, this is how all infants live in our community now. Children have guns or guns as long as there is money to buy. There are not enough restrictions on guns that can catch guns on the street, and parents do not work to hide guns for children. Every year, countless children and young people suffer from gun violence through home, school, community, media. Gun violence may leave sustained emotional scars on these children. In this article we outline research on the psychological effects of gun violence against children and adolescents and suggest ways for parents, school administrators, and mental health workers to alleviate these adverse effects. Children exposed to gun violence may suffer from short-term and long-term negative psychological effects such as anger, withdrawal, posttraumatic stress, insensitivity to violence. All these results can lead to a cycle of continuous violence. When exposed to gun violence, some children have a high risk of causing bad results. Risk groups include children injured by gun violence, those who witnessed close range violence, people exposed to violent behavior at the community or school, and those exposed to violent media

When we study everyday prison life, one of the clouds in social imagination, our judgment, or information provided by the prison itself hides the weaknesses they do not want to disclose. Or bad points. We can also find information on TV, but in most cases, it exaggerates or minimizes the facts. In order to obtain more reliable information, we must be able to access people who worked or worked at the organization, which is the source of this article. Prison and violence for many years - Keeping someone in the cage itself is a violent act. Prisoners are exposed to physical and mental emotional attacks, sexual assault and rape, harassment and ignorance of many needs, especially health needs, and prison violence. Violence is also reflected in the enormous patterns of self-injuries and suicide both inside and outside the prison, before and after the ruling and by the "criminal justice" system. Families, friends, friends affected by the prison industrial estates are also hurt by our culture of locking people. When people are separated from the community thousands of relationships are affected everyday. Individuals may lose their jobs, families, property and may alienate or deeply influence relationships with children, parents and other families, lovers, friends, social relationships. Gang and violence in the prison system Introduction Gang violence is one of the most prominent problems in today's prison system. It is well known that gangs attempt to control prison / prison, attempt to plant fears in the prison system and society as a whole, and adversely affect the system. "Gang prisoners account for about 18% of the population of 18,000 prisoners" (Seabrook) more prisoners and numerous prisoners serve longer as they comply with their behavior (P. 78). Among the neighbors, a group of groups has been a norm for considering Smiley legally unacceptable and has approved stealing, violence, substance abuse, and organized crime. Some colors and gangs, and the world as a gang against them. A smile is floating by doing a gang symbolic tattoo

Introduction: More than one million violent crimes occur each year in the United States. An average of 48% of the million violent crimes are related to organized crime groups or personal organized crime groups. (FBI) The gang which produces these high violent crime rates is not concentrated in one area but concentrates in the center of the city all over the country. In addition, these groups are not stagnant, but they are growing every year by having minority men join their team again and again. In the past 20 years, the number of US gang members has increased rapidly. According to the 2011 National Gang Threat Assessment, there are about 1.4 million gang members, accounting for 48% of total violent crime and non-violent crime nationwide (Wong, Ton, Hung & Ang, 2013). Participation in gangs may increase the possibility of illegal behavior and may adversely affect the orbit of future life. Because these men are responsible for the murder and rape of this young woman, the evidence is obvious and correct. When such a crime occurs, it is difficult for the community to correspond with the whole world. Is violence? Crime is getting more and more attention in most cities, and there are many problems behind the street gang. Street gangs have plagued the streets for centuries and have not stopped the urge to commit such a terrible crime. Gang grows from soliciting young children, but what makes you decide to involve children in a crime-sensitive lifestyle? Gang life includes various negative aspects such as violence, drugs, and other most notorious reasons. It seems to attract many students as they become increasingly high, but I am excited Preventing young people from participating in gangs is an important issue. Compared to non-gang members, gang members committed unbalanced violent crime and misconduct nationwide. Carolina Governor Criminal Commission said 1,446 gangs with 19,000 members are in the state. The average age of gang members is 15 years (Our Initiatives - Gang Prevention). In the 1980s, national gangs began to shift from infamous city-type local offenders to public arrangements including drug trafficking and other illegal acts. As power and membership increase, gangs are recognized outside their normal community

Gang members need love Although they insist that gang is the only way to ensure today's success, the only way to survive is to eliminate them . Many gangs threaten the safety of all of them (territory and community). Innocent people living in the devastated town of war live with fear of death constantly. But for children who do not look up and have no prospects for the future, gangs can become their agent family. Gang is not only a group of friends but also an event of the evening. The gang consists of a large family of men, women, and children. The group recruited children from 7 to 9 years old. There are many reasons, such as protection, for gang members to join the gang. They feel that they are in need of protection as they live in the gang area and face the danger of violence by hostile gangs. Another reason why they joined the gang was because of brotherly love. - In society, most people feel safe and do not feel urgent because of the shocking things surrounding them. Those people may have heard that the overcapacity that is happening all over the world today may be terrible, but they often do not care because they do not think they will appear near their houses No. Violence among young people is a prominent problem in many parts of the world today. Gang members need love Although they insist that gang is the only way to ensure today's success, the only way to survive is to eliminate them . Many gangs threaten the safety of all of them (territory and community). Innocent people living in the devastated town of war live with fear of death constantly. But for children who do not look up and have no prospects for the future, gangs can become their agent family. - Conflict exists in the daily life of all human beings all over the world. It can be shaped by shared ideas or challenged by others. The confrontation is like a tree. When ideas are embedded in someone's mind, it will grow and begin to grow. As this idea continues to evolve and spread its branches, the struggle grows and grows gradually until other people who agree with the idea grow up around it, and it becomes like an overwhelming forest Learn more

In today's society where only parents can stop violence, discussions are underway on whether violence will affect infants or young people. On the other hand, it has been said that violence against television does not affect children. On the other hand, it is easy to prove that TV violence directly affects children. There are many studies showing how obvious the influence of television on children's behavior is. Children and young people saw a lot of TV since I was young until I graduate from high school. There are many reasons for how to prevent youth violence. Parents need to talk with their children about the violence of the youth. Most gang teenagers rarely talk to parents. If so, we may not have so many teenagers in the gang. Furthermore, the environment where young people live may also lead to their behavior. For example, if you live in a neighborhood shot every week, that person may be affected and will commit a crime now or in the future. Youth violence has been alleviated in many ways. Prevention, punishment, parents, and schools help children protect themselves from violence. In order to prevent crime, it is necessary to prevent crime. Trying to stop it before a crime occurs will help prevent juvenile violence. Punishment is said to be helpful for children to stop crime. Treating children like adults may make them realize that what they are doing is not a minor mistake, but if adults are affected, they will be treated Let's see. "Promotion of two basic approaches to reduce juvenile delinquency in prevention and punishment in the United States" (Doregan 106). It is also important that parents are involved. Parents should be role models for children. Many children lost their father since childhood, and mothers have been harassed trying to gain sufficient money for child rearing and child rearing. What do they think if your son / daughter sees you are not doing anything all day? It is not advisable to become a bad role model. The most important way to prevent children from seeing television violence is probably to stop it where it begins. When violent procedures occur, parents must enter and shut down. Parents are role models for children he studies. If he knew that violence on TV was terrible at an early age, he could prepare himself for himself. Education should start at home. It is not easy to deal with violence of children and television. There are many factors to consider and people should be convinced. As the years go by, this problem will not disappear and it will be definitely going to get worse. However, there are measures to prevent children from touching such things. After all, how are the world like when children are running around the world now? That work quotes Langone, John. Violence Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1984. Cheyney, Glenn Alan. American social TV

The nature of violence in the United States is part of history, unfortunately this phenomenon has brought a negative image to our country. In our society, the development of gang is not due to the unfairness of economics but also due to social injustice not just for justice. Most of the young people who live in a society suffering from socio-economic distress are not in contact with traditional forms of social and interpersonal support systems (such as family and school) and the risk of joining the gang Is high. For teenagers who are interested in joining a gang, it is not unusual for relatives to deal with or to pass through gangs. Gang is a serious problem, but it does not cause a panic. The youth group of the United States first appeared around 1783. Youth gang activities in the United States have four major peaks in the second half of the 19th century, the 1920s, the 1960s, and the 1990s. Only in the 1990s, Congress decided that the gang problem had to be solved by the violation of Congress's traditional criminal justice function. According to state law and federal law, everything the gangs do is illegal, such as selling regulated substances, killing hostile gang members, stealing property and so on. However, since enactment of law is often confused with actual behavior, even if the criminal law already covers all the things that the gangs have done, the enactment of "anti-aid" law has a strong political appeal maybe. Congress is trying to create a so-called "secondary law" in the absence of an addable substance law (eg, because murder or drug trafficking is illegal). There are several kinds of groups in the American gang, such as the national street gang, local street gang, prison gang, motorcycle club, ethnic and organizational criminal gang. As of 2011, about 1.4 million people are participating in the gang, and in the United States more than 33,000 gangs are participating. People join the gang for various reasons. Some people become collective gangsters who gain essential items such as food and shelters that benefit from organized crime or acquire luxury goods and services. They may be seeking protection against hostile groups and violent crimes, especially if the police are not trusted or invalid. Many people are fascinated by families, identities, or belonging awareness. Other motivations include social status, intimidation of gang members, pressure from friends, family traditions, excitement of adventure.

Violence of our school Today's children are growing with general social violence and school violence. There is no easy answer as to how to end this violence, but you can investigate a few reasons and take steps to control what you can do. The main influencing factors of the shooting at all recent schools are emotions of shooters who are bullied, alienated from other children, thought not to be as good as age. Today I can understand whether many school districts are violent against our school (both real and potential). In addition to the increase of "ordinary" school violence such as piercing scars, shooting, gang violence, much of today fears the possibility of terrorist attack against our school. School administrators and guardians will consider the advantages of physical security measures such as metal detectors and canes for screening students at the time of admission, the advantages of X - ray packaging scanners to screen the contents of backpacks and packages, I will discuss it. These security systems are used to ensure that students, staff, and visitors do not bring weapons and other forbidden items into the school grounds. The threat of violence extends to high school auditoriums, stadiums, other high school sports, and other large student groups. The violence and crime of our school is a problem for many of our schools today. School violence continues to increase throughout the United States. According to federal activities against school violence, "It is more likely that public schools are more violent and criminal than private schools." . School violence and crime is a problem from family, media, community, and even some role models. Therefore, crime in schools and universities is one of our most difficult social problems.

In my community, I know that children are committing children with adolescent violence. A young man commits a violent crime every year. Every year more young people die due to violence as an attacker or victim. For parents and adults working with young people it is important to understand the contributing factors and how to help them. The seriousness of juvenile violence varies. The most notorious, most serious form of juvenile violence is the school shooting incident found in this news. But more generally, teenagers shoot each other on the street each other. School bullying is not that serious, but it is a form of youth violence. There are various kinds. Teenagers watching television, seeing people committing violent crimes, then I think they can do robbery, drug trafficking, killing, battle, bullying and so on. In my community there are many teenagers looking to violent crime of adults committing crime This seems to be all teenagers may be violent and lead to prison It looks like. Some of the teenagers are violent, depressed, abused alcohol or drugs, or have other reckless acts. In recent years, youth violence has become a hot topic in news and social media. In fact, according to the report of the Centers for Disease Control, 16% of all violent crimes are crimes committed by young people. These violent crimes include murder, sexual assault, assault, strike. Because my community has various kinds of gangs, gang violence among young people is a big problem. Young people involved in such violence are more likely to be shot, beaten, stabbed. Other young people belonging to the gang may also commit violent acts against other people and kill them. The longer the child enters this group, the more they can become violent, the more violent acts among teenagers are worried more and more. Some of the reasons why teenagers participate in the gang are opportunities to earn money, look for excitement, protect bullying, hope for fame, have opportunity to participate. Young people also Violence among young people in society is rising. The murder rate of young people reaches the highest level in American history. Gunfire kills 15 people under the age of 19 every day. Between 1982 and 1992, the arrest rate for juvenile homicide increased by 228%, and from 1985 to 1991, the murder rate of adolescents (15 to 19 years of age) more than doubled. Today, children are more isolated than parents, relatives and other adults. Since the workplace is separated from the living environment, children do not see most working adults. Divorce, abuse, poverty, drugs and other medical interventions may confuse many families. Isolation, separation, and abuse lead to lack of socialization. A family socialized youth into social norms, society, and society dynamics Increased violence in American society, especially adolescence, has led to studies on the causes of violence. In particular, youth deviant behavior, including killing at schools, armed crimes, sexual offenses, and other forms of crime, has significantly increased. This trend is causing concern among parents, guardians and the whole society. Research on violence against young people shows that media is the main cause of violence. Children exposed to violence in early childhood have been shown by different studies that they are more likely to express violence than children who are not exposed to violence. Studies also show that the main exposure of violence to children is through television. These studies conclude that children who are watching television for a long time show offensive behavior and may form a violent tendency in later life. Dating violence is an early form of violence of intimate partners between teenagers and young people. There is strong evidence that young people who have been exposed to violence in an early relationship are more likely to become victims and perpetrators of intimate partner violence later in life. Due to cultural differences in date practices, programs to pre

Amazing elegance of American history X and youthful violence, its tenderness, it will save poor people like me. I got lost a long time ago, but now I found it, it was blind, but now I understand. - Shaker's hymn, James Garbarino (1999), is a collection of lost boys and his book "The Lost Boys: Why our sons became violent and how can we save them?" You can read. In order to find out its cause and cause, he investigated in detail the so-called "fashion of young violence" in the United States. Washington, DC - Cancer violence is a peculiar epidemic peculiar to the United States, which uniquely has a disproportionate effect on young Americans. Today, the Advancement in the United States and the New Generation Progress Center have announced a joint report detailing the youth gang violence cross crisis - especially young people. Young people, however, are not only victims of gun violence but also one of the main voices calling for changes in our weak gunfight and deadly gun culture. This report contains data on the voices and stories of many young leaders, and homicide by homicide, suicide and domestic violence. Youth violence is beyond fashion. Many young people visit the emergency room due to violence. Murder is the second leading cause of death for young people and young people. Attitudes towards guns and violence will solve the love for today's youth violence. It is a simple scale covering four different fields. Trials were made in at least two different fields. - Children are dying, and their parents often do not know what their children are involved in until they are too late. Due to the increase of social violence, today's young people have a big burden. When young people observe day-to-day violence, why society should not become so violent so violently should be a problem and cautious about how society should reduce youth violence. The violence of young people is increasing and it is quickly becoming one of the main concerns of today's Americans. Teenage violence is occurring frequently in campus, home, outside, and everywhere in the community. I do not ask myself why today's young people are so violent, but what can we do to stop this trend? Youth violence is a serious problem, there are many factors that cause youth violence, but they are domestic violence, negative media, gang. The truth will be more opportunity for him or her to grow into a violent person if the child grows up with an unhealthy family. Every day children see violence from their parents as well as on their own home. Families should be safe places where children learn how to love and interact with others. But if they are usually seeing violence in parental relationships, they will think that all relationships are always full of violence.

According to the Cambridge dictionary (n.d.), the gang is defined as "a group of offenders working together". Gang is a powerful force, a constant threat to society. As of 2011, the National Gang Center (N.d.) Estimates that there are 782,500 gang members in the United States alone. Mara Salvatrucha 13, also known as MS - 13, is one of the biggest and most threatening gangs. The High Bright Narcotics Drug Traffic Area (HIDTA) (Nd.) Believes that Mara Salvatrucha 13 has an estimated 10,000 members in the United States and thousands of other members in Central America. This story is fictitious, but such unnecessary violence happens every day. Gang violence poses a threat to an organized society as well as killing millions of people every year. Gang attacked nearly all cities in the United States, now it is an infection spreading in rural areas. We can not sacrifice violence or violence in our own town or suburbs. There should be more stringent laws against some people who believe that the enforcement of these laws means raising taxes. They did not find this extra money being spent on young people in the United States. Of course, taxes are already high enough, but how can I avoid providing benefits to young Americans? It is our greatest concern to protect citizens. The United States is one of the countries with the most violent crime rate in the world. The most powerful citizen Gangs can be categorized as a group of young people thought to pose a threat to society and are recognized primarily by their name and regional authority and are involved in many violations of the North American Criminal Procedure Code I will. (Esbensen, Winfree, He and Taylor, 2001). The first topic that appeared in the collected literature was the lack of opportunity. As I said, I began participating in gang when I was young. Article titled "Youth Gang" The youth group of North American society is not new. When we publish the news we often hear stories of misguided teenagers who lead to another gang-related crime. It is well known that juvenile delinquents are too much in today's media, but the theme of youth gang activity is our society's dilemma. Over the past few years, the media are constantly in touch, drawing a large number of juvenile crimes and violent cases, which is causing moral panic. In Canada ... the endless battle with prison gangs As the years passed, the gang crime rate in the US rose sharply and brought more prisoners to our prisons, prisons are the largest and charges are 2 It doubled. In the United States, there are now 33,000 active streets, motorcycles and prison gangs, with a total of 1.4 million members. The number of registered cops is only 683,396 people; this is not even half of our nationwide gang population.

"Godfather" is the most revolutionary gang movie ever in history and is a gang reworked in such a stylized way, all subsequent gang movies conform to this type, but with the evolution of the movie It has evolved. "Godfather" supervised by Francis Ford Coppola reinvented the genre of gangs, raised it to Hollywood, and made a profit commercially. It studied the life of the Corleone family, representing the United States at that time. It depicts violence and power, corruption and justice, honor and duty that were evident at the time. Change in genre of gangs The two movies I analyzed are Carlito's Way (1993) and Out of Sight (1998), both of which are gangster / criminal types. Type refers to what kind of thing or type of thing can be placed. Gang movies are a crime type. The most popular gang movies were made in the 1930s, during which the United States experienced a depression, and viewers watched the role of these gang movies get money, wealth and power during the recession I hoped. In the 1970s, as genre theory became the focus of academic research and more specific genre classification was defined, gang movies became to be distinguished from other subcategories, especially in the west side. This type is mainly defined by its history, ideology and socio-cultural background. According to Martha Nochimson, gang movies can be roughly divided into three categories. The story of victims and audiences, such as Bonnie and Clyde, the villain and audience story is a villain of a villain like Key Largo, and most importantly the genre and the movie follows an outsider, an immigrant gang, the audience agreed I will

Endless battle with prison gangs As the years passed, the gang crime rate across the country dramatically rose and brought more prisoners to our prisons and doubled the maximum occupancy rate in prison . In the US, there are now 33,000 active street, motorcycle and prison group, totaling 4 million members. There are only 683,396 registered police officers, which is less than half the population of our country's group. Believe it or not, even if the number of people is small, these officials can not control the way of learning and operation of prisoners and take all necessary precautions for prevention and protection . Prison Gang Prison Gang (Wikipedia) Prison Gang is a term used to identify all kinds of gang actions in prisons and orthodontic facilities. Because gang members enter and leave the prison system according to (Street gang and intervention: innovative solutions to network analysis, community-based police service office, 2005), the distinction between prison gangs and street gangs is unclear is. Prison gang provides more than just mere protection ... The basic street gang of the gang is usually a youth organization from teens to twenties. They unite to claim their territory and community. They are known for their violence and their extensive involvement in drug trafficking. Street graffiti is a means of connecting territory boundaries, a means to challenge other gangs. The challenge is to mark the enemy's territory or to cross the enemy's sign. Endless battle with prison gangs As the years passed, the gang crime rate across the country dramatically rose and brought more prisoners to our prisons and doubled the maximum occupancy rate in prison . In the United States, there are now 33,000 active streets, motorcycles and prison gangs, with a total of 1.4 million members. There are only 683,396 registered police officers, which is less than half the population of our country's group. Incredible Like most street gangs, the American prison gang was formed to protect other gangs. The purpose of many street gang members is to gain respect and protection from the prison gang. The prison gang uses members of the street gang as a basis for soliciting new members. For many members, winning the status of the prison gang shows the ultimate commitment to the gang. Several prison gangs are transplanted from the street, and in some cases prison gangs gather "behind the prison" and engage in criminal activity outside. Many prison gangs are ethnic oriented. Collective organizations such as ethnic nationality and nationality of people were born in prison

In prison, the criminal is a member of the gang or a gang victim pool. Race and culture seems to be the main factor of the prisoner's victim. When he enters the system, the prisoner may not be a racist, but the need for the survival of other prisoners may force them to accentuate these features. In the summer of 1998, a young man named William King was convicted of murdering James Bird and sentenced to death. The bird was a black man from Jasper County, Texas, dragged behind the truck tied to the ankle. . Prison Gang Prison Gang (Wikipedia) Prison Gang is a term used to identify all kinds of gang actions in prisons and orthodontic facilities. Because gang members enter and leave the prison system according to (Street gang and intervention: innovative solutions to network analysis, community-based police service office, 2005), the distinction between prison gangs and street gangs is unclear is. Prison gang provides more than just mere protection ... The basic street gang of the gang is usually a youth organization from teens to twenties. They unite to claim their territory and community. They are known for their violence and their extensive involvement in drug trafficking. Street graffiti is a means of connecting territory boundaries, a means to challenge other gangs. The challenge is to mark the enemy's territory or to cross the enemy's sign. Like most street gangs, the American prison gang was formed to protect other gangs. The purpose of many street gang members is to gain respect and protection from the prison gang. The prison gang uses members of the street gang as a basis for soliciting new members. For many members, winning the status of the prison gang shows the ultimate commitment to the gang. Several prison gangs are transplanted from the street, and in some cases prison gangs gather "behind the prison" and engage in criminal activity outside. Many prison gangs are ethnic oriented. Collective organizations such as ethnic nationality and nationality of people were born in prison Many prison gang members tried to conceal their affiliation and activities because of the explicit ban of gang members within the prison. Many of the solutions to cope with gang activities are punitive, such as placing known gang members in administrative separation. Therefore, the exact number of prisoners associated with the gang is not clear. Currently there are more than 100 known prison gangs in the United States. Many prison gangs do similar activities, but each gang is unique, distinction is made with other hostile groups. They usually have a constitution that determines unique motto, specific membership symbol, color, and group behavior. Gangs usually have a hierarchical structure, leaders, and member committees that function directly under the designated leadership. The structure of a group of prisons is usually more stable and organized than the group of streets typical for this.

Several facts are everywhere. Children enter the world as necessary. Babies need to be close to their mothers and can accept and give emotions forming sustained emotional bonds. Children need to feel that they are safe, never abandoned, loved and cherished. This very special relationship between the mother and the child can control the relationship between this person and the rest of the life. If this relationship is intimate and safe, the child will learn trust and love. Reasons for children to join the new Nagyagang In most cases, the reason why a child joins the gang is due to a problem at home. If you interview children with skin head gang, they come from families with one or more of the following factors: divorce, separation, physical and / or sexual abuse, and loss of parents. These situations become more complicated by the unique elements of popular culture, such as unemployment, poverty, lack of education, disability of bandages, lack of academic ability, and the theme of music, television, movie violence. Why do kids join the gang? The factors that motivate children to participate in gangs vary from person to person. Many social and economic reasons may be involved. Potential, status, security, friendship, family substitution, economic benefits, the effects of substance abuse, and many other factors may affect the participation of children in gangs. Regardless of age, sex, ethnicity, economic status and academic achievement, gang members also span all socio-economic backgrounds and boundaries. Gang violence normally involves more individuals, gang related violence is often non-retaliatory and upgrades faster than non-gang violence. Gang activities are often more violent and involve the use of more weapons than usual. Schools and public security authorities need to investigate gang activities in various ways rather than a one-on-one isolated event. Socialists and gang members separated the reasons that many children participate in the gang. And each case is personal. Most people will join in order to meet the basic needs that they often can not meet at home or school. These are respect, support, family, recognition, protection, identity, attribution, money, and domination. Many gang members are coming from pppol and broken houses, and they get the support and structure they need from gang life. Children from the city center often feel they need to belong to the gang as a form of protection. Gang membership makes them feel important and is recognized by the peer group. I think that one member of the gang is the other family member, it is difficult to break this connection.

Book monster: Sanyika Shakur (aka Kody Scott 's L. A. Gang autobiography) explains all the events experienced by the day Kody decided to withdraw from the gang, and the life after the gang. He joined the eight-step dumplings at the age of eleven. After graduating from the sixth grader, he began to enter the gang, and he explained his original intention as a greater right to enter society than his own graduation. Kody suggested that he join the gang because there are many things to do about the whole concept of attribution. Monster: Members' autobiography by L. A. Gang "In order to fail, where you come from, you need to" enter "(Shakur, 226). This sentence comes from Sanyika Shakur (aka Monster Cody Scott) monster. The autobiography of the gang member of Los Angeles includes the mentality of the people who grew up in the concrete jungle of southern Los Angeles. This is a powerful explanation of the human spirit for the uncannable possibility of winning the fight for everyday life. His story begins with his change in members of the New Afrikan Independ, the beginning of his gang life (from 11 years old), his teenage (mainly spent at various remedial facilities), and finally . Book monster: Sanyika Shakur (aka Kody Scott 's L. A. Gang autobiography) explains all the events experienced by the day Kody decided to withdraw from the gang, and the life after the gang. He joined the eight tray whip at the age of eleven. After graduating from the sixth grader, he began to enter the gang, and he explained his original intention as a greater right to enter society than his own graduation. - ... In particular, they invested a lot of money to meet these people, so they lost more than those who did not invest in the future in a compliance way. (Reginald et al., 1995). Third, it is Hirush 's involvement that it shows that when the systematic time is spent on a large amount of socially recognized activities (such as sports and work) the time available for bias is greatly reduced (Reginald et al., 1995). S. Y. Gang member Sanyika Shakur Kody Scott grew up in South Central L.A. right after Crips was created in the 1960s and 1970s. In the absence of a father, raised poverty, and a family nurtured entirely by his mother, Cody Scott led a stereotype "slum" life, a poor and broken home. But he did not blame him for his own personal decision to participate in Crips in the 11 year history. Gang Members' Papers - A brief introduction to the theory of violence in today's society Today, the United States is increasingly concerned about gang activities and gang violence. It is estimated that there are approximately 760,000 gang members and over 24,000 active gangs in various jurisdictions in the United States (World Vision, 2011).

One person was killed with guns every 17 minutes, an average of 87 people were killed every day, and 609 people were killed every week. In the United States, an average of 289 people are shooting every day. 86 of them were killed, 30 people were killed, 53 people committed suicide, 2 people mistakenly died, police officers were shot dead while guns were closed. If they say that these laws were enacted, interest rates should drop rapidly. Most guns are usually divided into three types: pistols, rifles and shotguns. Federal government violence takes precedence in Surrey State. Prime Minister (Surrey, British Columbia) Prime Minister Justin Truew promised Salna's gun and violence to be his government's priority. "I will explain how to provide tools to make social tools more successful in the coming years and to overcome some of the challenges we face and to provide everyone with a real fair opportunity to succeed, Said. . A group of Abbotsford gangs youth program loses a considerable amount of money (Abbotsford, BC): Harley Jones practiced a new hip-hop space on the second floor of Abbotsford's community service building song he just started his first BC I returned. Tours, playing his music for audiences at 18 locations in the province Gang violence is indeed true as the gang becomes more common. Gang violence is increasing as new guns and cars are available. The gang members currently use AK - 47, short machine gun, M 16, Uzi and semi - automatic pistol. Joe Guzman, a security expert on the gangster, told the Los Angeles Times, "I do not quarrel today, it is all about the ability of fire and people to come out" (QTD.Osman 55 ). This is because in past group games, only fists of 20 to 30 years old are used. These modern guns are more effective and dangerous than past guns and these shots are faster, even if only one bullet can end someone's life. Any gang member can easily hide the gun while walking down the street and quickly withdraw it and kill someone in seconds. Guns are one of the main reasons for increasing violent violence

An American gang throughout the gang is defined as a group of people using symbols that claim to have unique names, identifiable marks, territories or turf (Edgar 94). From the beginning of our country, gang was part of American culture. From a secret society like Freedom Clay, it has evolved into a violent street gang like scorpion and bloody. Gangs are growing rapidly and are rising rapidly. People are worried about gangs of the 19th century, but today's gangs are posing a greater threat (Edgar 91). However, it did not stop shortly after World War II, and new groups such as motorcycles and prison gangs began to appear in the United States. From the early days, violence, members of the gang and diffusion have certainly increased, and the current situation is that all the American countries now need a street gang. (Valdez, 2000). However, it is not easy to identify problems with the activities of the street gang. This is primarily due to various definitions that let gang members and gang members distinguish in different ways. As a result, estimates of the actual number of street gangs and gang members in the US have fluctuated. However, the National Help Center (2005) statistics show the extent of the problem. I reported several different gangs in the cities in the US, but here I am intimidating and in a country surpassing the street gang. The biggest one is MS - 13. At that time it was shocking to me that during my 15 years before my visit El Salvador had little street gang. MS-13 is mainly composed of Salvadoran, but many Honduras and Guatemalans claim to be true to this group. In order to understand how MS - 13 has grown into one of the most deadly gangs in the world, we must understand the role the United States played in the Central American countries over the past 40 years. The prevalence of gang in Central America is often associated with casualties in post-conflict situations. The so-called northern Delta countries of Central America (El Salvador, Guatemala, Honduras) received gang-related violence by the notorious Malasar Battle Cha (MS 13) and the hand of Barrio 18 or 18 Street Gang (B 18). Meanwhile, neighboring Nicaragua is an "oasis of peace" and often is depicted as the poorest but safest country in Central America. But the image is much more complicated. First of all, the gang of Honduras can not be attributed to post-conflict circumstances because there was no civil war held over the past few decades. MS13 and B18 were not rampaged in Nicaragua, but that country is still part of a drug corridor facing America and can not escape from the drug cartel. In this blog post I will explain the differences (and similarities) in Central America gang.

News When children observe everyday violent incidents such as violence, radio, public events, why society is not so serious is not a problem, but how society can reduce youth violence You should explore. Today's young people are overwhelmed by their burden. Violence is increasing in society and young people are often faced with violence. In the past 40 years, the dynamics of the family has changed dramatically: as the divorce rate has increased, unsupervised fluctuation of children in single parent families and mixed families brought about an increase in violence and violence. The violence of young people is increasing and it is quickly becoming one of the main concerns of today's Americans. Teenage violence is occurring frequently in campus, home, outside, and everywhere in the community. I do not ask myself why today's young people are so violent, but what can we do to stop this trend? Youth violence is a serious problem, there are many factors that cause youth violence, but they are domestic violence, negative media, gang. The truth will be more opportunity for him or her to grow into a violent person if the child grows up with an unhealthy family. Every day children see violence from their parents as well as on their own home. Families should be safe places where children learn how to love and interact with others. But if they are usually seeing violence in parental relationships, they will think that all relationships are always full of violence. News When children observe everyday violent incidents such as violence, radio, public events, why society is not so serious is not a problem, but how society can reduce youth violence You should explore. Today's young people are overwhelmed by their burden. Violence is increasing in society and young people are often faced with violence. - I decided to investigate and build a portfolio with the theme of youth gang and school violence. The compact Oxford English dictionary defines the term "adolescent" as the period from childhood to adulthood and is often used as a noun to explain young people. The same dictionary defines "gang" as an organized criminal or disorganized youth.

Most gangs are designed to create a sense of power and control. For young people growing in major cities today, all kinds of problems are presented. Before we want to draw conclusions, we have to try to understand these problems, we will never find a solution. Members of the gang were trying to find families they had never had before. As you can not imagine such abandoned houses and parks, you can see that it is a place to call yourself. It is easy to say "why do they not leave gangs", but many teenagers, if any, will not leave within the next few years. Youth gang is a common phenomenon which is attracting increasing attention, Youth gang's long-standing crime and anti-social behavior adversely affect the communities around the world. A number of studies examined problems raised by the US (and recently other countries) youth gang, but a relatively small number of empirical studies examined factors and psychological processes related to youth entry and exit. Gang This review summarizes international studies on the nature of Youth Gang, (a) Factors contributing to and contributing to gang related activities, and (b) Critical evaluation of risks and protections that affect trends of youth gang members . Factors, crime, violence, adverse effects related to gangs, and (c) relationships of gangs, juvenile violence and criminal acts Youth gang, violence and criminal activity: review of motivation, risks and protection factors Canadian youth gangs are getting more and more attention. Young people throughout Canada are participating in youth gangs for various reasons. Youth gang is a group of young adults who use prejudice and violence to gain prestige from other groups and manage specific areas of illegal activity. For all reasons, the youth joined the young gang and the police and the government proposed a plan to prevent young people from leaving the gang. As a show ... The work of the gang is guided by the missing gang. It is a violent reality that people have to cope in today's city. What did these groups create? Why do some children feel that living in a gang is accepted and authoritative? There are various theories of these problems. On the surface, gangs seem to be shallow and materialistic; as a consequence of human personal needs, there is a deeper speculation. About human influence in society

Time changed the social problem. Problems that arise among young people are in worry. Major issues like Hooliganism influence the development of the country. This is a growing problem among the world, especially young people. For example, young Jewish students were murdered at RIOTS Crown Heights in New York in 1991. The most powerful initial risk factors for violence between the ages of 15 and 18 were participation in general crime and drug use before 12 years of age (General Surgeon's Office, General et al., 2001). As the number of female students and elementary schools increases, the situation becomes even more serious. De-industrialization changed the nature of the gang, established gang, illegal drug distribution, new relationship after industrialization, divided the survival of the young gang group in the economy (Hagedorn 1991). Hagedorn explained the deteriorating community of the community, the reduction of resources, and the reduction of internal cohesion. The characteristic of the community is not the lack of working people, but the lack of an effective social system. According to a field survey in the Harlem area of ​​New York, Bourgois (1997) argues that the emergence of resistance and underground economic culture is against the work of low wages. Regular display of violence is a necessary condition for the success of the underground economy. Employers look for people who can demonstrate effective violence and terrorism. Violence is not only a tool for drug dealers but also a tool for people who want to maintain autonomy and dignity. In today's America, wherever you go, it will affect society, gangs and the accompanying violence. Recent gangs often introduce not only adult adults but also young people into dirty work and add numbers to their site. Although the law deals directly with these groups, it still ignores the law and brings serious damage to the areas they claim. Members of the gang have the first philosophy of gang and do as much as we can to provide and protect their colleagues.

Longevity of social problems has become a reasonable starting point when discussing and exploring young gangs. In early 1830, Charles Dickens' Olivet (1999) described that young people are walking around the city of London together. Before thinking about the current state of youth gang, we first need to focus on the simplicity of the meaning of the term "youth gang." Furthermore, there is a trend related to the spread and development of the youth gang in the United States. Since 1980, the rapid increase of youth groups has exacerbated fears and misunderstandings of the general public against youth organizations. To cope with growing concerns about youth gangs, the Young Gang series of the Youth Judicial Crime Prevention Bureau (OJJDP) is exploring many important issues related to youth gangs. The issues considered in this series include the needs of communities and young people living in front of gang migrants, gang growth, women's participation in gangs, murder, drugs, violence, and youth gangs. In order to track the development and activities of the gang, the National Youth Gang Center of the Juvenile Justice and Crime Prevention Bureau (OJJDP) started NYGS in 1996. According to the National Youth Gang Survey (2006, http://www.iir.com/nygc/nygsa/methodology.htm), the National Youth Gang Center, for the purpose of investigation, researchers have population of 50,000 people or year 1 He said that he consulted. All police and security departments (over 20 - 5000 by 2002) in the city and county, and all police and sheriff officials within the suburban counties. As the number of gang members exceeds the metropolitan area, NYGS randomly extracts urban and rural police institutions with a population of 25,500. Not all of the jurisdictions covered by the survey correspond, but the majority 37 Id. In 5-7. "Youth gang" is the most comprehensive term as there is no "universally accepted definition" in law enforcement agencies that constitute "gangs". Therefore, in the survey, institutions need to decide "groups within your jurisdiction". Young people and young people, you and your other educational institutions and other people who manage the community may regard them as "gangs". "Youth" is not synonymous with "Youth". : //Www.nationalgangcenter.gov/Survey-Analysis (The previous visit was September 14, 2017)

Bill Butcher is the ideal "bad guy" in the movie. He is a stubborn person and will not change his way of thinking about someone of him. When you get off the boat and try to settle in America, you are disliked by Mr. Cher. Bill is a very thin tall guy, and his hair has a whisker. Bill and his party believe that the only corporation that has work, family, and money is not an immigrant, but a person born in the United States. Bill and his rough party could not even deprive women and children. New York gang: cultural change Jeremiah Harrity SOCI 220 American pop culture Dr. Nancy Wack, 2013 April 13, the New York of the gang: the cultural transformation the movie "New York gang", see the city to challenge due to the influence of different cultures This movie is about a young man Amsterdam Vance who was cruelly killed in a gang conflict and tried to get revenge on his father who opposed his opponent Bill Butcher. On the surface, the movie is ... the reason behind the street gang is mainly related to myriad social and economic reasons. One of the reasons for young people to participate in gangs is the despair for poverty and the collapse of families as a coherent unit. According to a survey of the gang area, Los Angeles showed the same poverty map in that area. There are other reasons behind the fact that youth joined the gangs When they were critically analyzed they turned out to be direct or indirect Martin Scorsese '2002 movie "New York Gang" claimed that it was a historic movie about the gang competition centered on the ethnic groups of New York City in 1863, but this movie relies heavily on poetry licensing ing. Rather than digging historical features and realistic details, emphasize the story of violence and typical Hollywood 's "right and wrong". It is almost certain that the gangs caught the past tastes and myths of American ethnic diversity, and violence and tension of American citizenship, but the historical theme of gang processing is also secondary It is a fact. Main driving force: Make movies that are smooth and profitable

Violence is one of the most difficult problems facing society today, which is increasing day by day in the streets of our city. The most common explanation of the real existence of violence can usually be given to things or people's negativity through physical or verbal actions that will afflict the victim. Various kinds of violence that exist in our multicultural society are outdated, but the most obvious are domestic violence, gang violence, sexual violence and ethnic violence. In the United States, violence is often the first and final answer to all questions. This violence is obviously extreme - like an armed teacher. Or it may be a lack of violence such as hidden violence, causing people to die because of lack of insulin. But violence is the same. It is not injuries, it is gentle, transforms and grows. Make me sharper. Recently, Atlantic people were hired and then laid off - columnists who suggested that women of abortion should be hanged (wait for it). Do you see violence as the first and last answer? The problem is not just a columnist - that is, violence shows the boundaries of acceptable words, ideas and ideas in the United States. Whatever the problem, if the solution is violent, it is taken seriously and the chin is touched. Punish more people. I make them even worse. I will get a little more injured. Then they will learn Violence is a preventable global problem. "Worldwide report on violence and health" issued by the World Health Organization in Geneva on 3 October 2002 raised violence as a global public health problem. In addition, millions of people have been injured as a result of violence. I suffer from physical reproductive and mental health problems. "The deaths and obstacles caused by violence are one of the major public health problems of the day, various forms of violence I think the Democratic Party should now rethink our position on the gun. Gun violence in the United States is a matter of public health. Gun violence in the United States is a matter of social justice. Gun violence in the United States is an economic problem. The violence of guns in the United States influenced our freedom consciousness and suppressed the ability to pursue our happiness. Democrats need to start talking about all these problems. The problem of gun violence in the United States is not solved only by control and control. Although the United States seems to reach a consensus, I think I have seen charts and graphs that show that there are actually gun violence and the crime of guns and guns is increasing. Although the government has not actually studied the issue of gun violence in fact for more than 15 years. Things began to blur when I tried to pull back several layers and find the cause of the gun violence problem. We have 'good guys with guns and bad guys with guns'. From a statistical point of view, the results are not perfectly relevant.

Popularity of gang movies in the early 1930s In the late 1920s, the United States was a particularly turbulent country. The collapse of Wall Street in 1929 led to high domestic unemployment rate and dissatisfaction. The Great Depression (1929-1934) was a direct result of the collapse of Wall Street, which led to the collapse of national industry and commerce, weakening the global position as a superpower. Early in 1910, gang movies began to appear, but popularity increased as the sound appeared in the movies of the 1930 's. This type is promoted by banned cases such as theft and the massacre of St. Valentine's Day in 1929, the existence of real gangsters (such as Al Capone), and the occurrence of contemporary organized crime and urban violence . These movies illustrate the typical accomplishments of "big, barbaric, awkward, tough and illegal pirates and city gangsters." Gang movies are one of the oldest movies, prevalent in the early 1930's. A movie about Italian fraudulent family has renewed the gang. They took this kind of movies to a higher level and drew it, especially as a tragic hero Don Corleone. "Don" Vito Corleone is the head of the family, then was one of the most notorious hooligans in New York. In his family "Tang" and other people were in danger, and eventually their violence and illegal empire caught up with them and killed many families. This movie depicts a painful picture of the rise and collapse of the family in America from his father's "Don" Vito Corleone to his son Michael Corleone. All other 'gang movies' following the Godfather will be compared with this An early example of Gallia's gang movie is Maurice Turnle's film Justin de Marseille, founded in Marseille in 1935. Tourneur 's gangster hemisphere is distinguished from his American by honor, craftsmanship, community, and value of solidarity. Four years ago when a black movie appeared, Julien Duvivier created a French gangster movie, Pépéle Moko, that appeared in Casbah's poetic realism style. Distribution in the United States was blocked by American manufacturers remadeing Algiers in 1938. French gang movies, in the mid 1950's, in particular Jacques Becker's Touchez pas au grisbi, American blacklist movie producer Jules Dassin's Rififi, Jean-Pierre Melville's Bob le flambeur appear.

Reasons for youth participation The problem of young people who participate in gang gang activities is not a new problem facing Japan. Since the existence of mankind, gangs have become a means of human protection. However, recent gang activity problems are at the forefront of the difficulties facing Japan. Cities such as Chicago and Los Angeles are chronic gang sites, but other cities like Miami, Portland, Columbus, Dallas, Milwaukee have been called most recently (in the past decade) gang problem (Conly 7)) The main reason why young people participate in gangs is to protect. According to a study by Decker and Van Winkle, the 1996 youth benefited for personal benefit. Social and cultural norms and variables also motivate young people to join these gangs. The type of personal benefit that young people receive is not merely a security need. This security concept is multifaceted. 1) Financial protection 2) Social protection 3) Young men participate in the gang to seek protection of self-esteem. Young people are seeking personal safety from various sources. They will seek evacuation and safety in other gangs and believe that they will bring safety to them by joining the gang. Or perhaps we are seeking the safety of individuals and bullys. They may have committed a crime and are seeking help Introduction The reason behind the street gang is mainly related to myriad social and economic reasons. One of the reasons for young people to participate in gangs is the despair for poverty and the collapse of families as a coherent unit. According to a survey of the gang area, Los Angeles showed the same poverty map in that area. There are other reasons behind the fact that youth joined the gangs When they were critically analyzed they turned out to be direct or indirect Canadian youth gangs are getting more and more attention. Young people throughout Canada are participating in youth gangs for various reasons. Youth gang is a group of young adults who use prejudice and violence to gain prestige from other groups and manage specific areas of illegal activity. For all reasons, the youth joined the young gang and the police and the government proposed a plan to prevent young people from leaving the gang. As a show ... The work of the gang is guided by the missing gang. It is a violent reality that people have to cope in today's city. What did these groups create? Why do some children feel that living in a gang is accepted and authoritative? There are various theories of these problems. On the surface, gangs seem to be shallow and materialistic; as a consequence of human personal needs, there is a deeper speculation. About human influence in society

The United States faces a very complicated problem that could damage the structure of its own urban society. This problem has been developed over the years and integrated into the core of American society until it has become the standard of living quality for millions of people. The easiest form of the problem is crime, but this is obviously a problem that needs to be improved in almost every country in the world, so this article is meticulously committed to a crime that became synonymous with modern city America - gang crime Pay attention to. Street gang is a new problem in US organized crime. Gang originally caused only insignificant annoyance to society, but they are a huge criminal gang in the United States. They describe most of the causes of violence and drug trafficking in the United States (narcotics and gangs) throughout the state. They will be out of hand if they can not look after them at once. Due to increased poverty and pressure from colleagues, the street gang of the United States is getting bigger and bigger and becoming increasingly violent by gang war and drug trafficking. Due to the economic downturn in the United States, the scale of the street gang is expanding. There are about 21,500 gangs in the United States and more than 731,000 active gang members ("organizational gangs"). Due to poor economic conditions, many people are unemployed and more Americans are driven into poverty. If you can not make enough money with your actual job, you may be a crime in the face of lack of money. This explains to some extent why the gang exists in poor urban areas. Not everyone who decides to participate in the gang is poor, but not all gang members are poor (Gardner 51). Poverty is attracting most young people in the United States, yet there are still many poor youths not belonging to the group. Gang brothers and sisters have a strong influence on their brothers and sisters and young people becoming members of the street gang and participating. Gang also provides a way to earn money, sometimes there are more. Poverty is one of the main reasons for young people and young people to join the street gang. The term gang often causes violence, drug use and trading, and images of crime. However, the young gang has other influences. Gang can provide sense of belonging to youth and identity, social support, and sense of solidarity. The gang young people often compare gangs with their families, but in a sense gangs are like families. In some areas, many families belong to the same gang. These multigenerational gangs have been developed in various environments, but are most common in Hispanics. Sanchez-Jankowski (1991) reported that many gang members told him that there is a long history of gang involvement of his brothers, and a considerable number of cases, family including father and grandfather. Of the Los Angeles fathers interviewed, 32% said they were members of the same gang as their children belonged to, and 11% said that the four families became members of the same gang.

Based on conflicts between men and women, lack of family support, and whatever violence in life, why do female young people participate in the gang? Through adolescence, young women are more difficult to deal with the cruel realities of living in families, sexual behavior and urban slums than young men. Young women who have to endure these aspects of life have little chance of success. Therefore, these young women look to alternative families, where they feel they are needed and loved, even if it is temporary. There are various reasons to participate in the gang, but like most youth activities, most young men and women participate in the gang and seek friendship and love whether it is a crime or not. The desire to belong to a gang may arise from various motives, but all gangs have commonly the requirements of turf and territory in common. Gang's lawn is a block, a community, or the whole city. Members are wearing gang color, or clothes and symbols of a certain style. This may indicate the luxury and power of a particular community. Certain social actions such as association with gang members and knowledge of gang signs are also problems of survival. Based on conflicts between men and women, lack of family support, and whatever violence in life, why do female young people participate in the gang? Through adolescence, young women are more difficult to deal with the cruel realities of living in families, sexual behavior and urban slums than young men. Young women who have to endure these aspects of life have little chance of success. - The youth group of North American society is nothing new. When we publish the news we often hear stories of misguided teenagers who lead to another gang-related crime. It is well known that juvenile delinquents are too much in today's media, but the theme of youth gang activity is our society's dilemma. Over the past few years, the media has been revealed, causing numerous juvenile crimes and violent cases, causing moral panic. Many people are trying to explain the participation of gangs in today's society. However, there seems to be a thorough explanation of the insufficient coverage to the media and the potential activities of young people who are participating in the gang. As the name suggests, Youth Gang membership is about the youth group who created the gang and participated. Studies have shown that young gang members are present in modern North America (Bernburg et al., 2006; aLilly et al., 2011; Maclure and Sotelo, 2004; Sims, 1997; Wiley et al. - CONFLICT, 1996 Year, I am Pryorsburg near the Mayfield, Kentucky Baptist Church pastor search committee told me that the church is currently experiencing a very unity, harmonious and growing era.

Established in 1987, the Midwest Gang Investigators Association (MGIA) is an organization representing 12 states in the Midwest (Nebraska, Minnesota, Iowa, Missouri, Wisconsin, Michigan, Indiana). State, Illinois, Ohio, North Dakota, South Dakota and Kentucky. It cooperates with the creation and recommendation of strategies for the prevention and management of collective crime, the management of expert training, and the support of criminal justice experts, educators, probationers and mask players in the community We will offer a union. Raid group attacks are an obvious and realistic danger to Japan's security. These gangs adversely affect violence, lifestyle habits and quality of life in related criminal activities in our community. Cooperative response to this level of threat is necessary to secure and strengthen public safety. Information integration and distribution, standardization of training, and close partnerships between federal, state and local law enforcement agencies are key elements to achieve this goal. In addition, best practices for educators, social workers, and the public are constantly discovered. Through strategic partnerships with comprehensive gang promotion, MGIA will help institutions and communities successfully integrate these elements at every level. They participated in several kinds of criminal activities in Omaha. In a personal telephone interview with a former Omaha police officer and the current middle chairman of the Midwest Gang Agency Association Bruce Feller, he said, "They are driving, felony attacks, murder, drug distribution, robbery, robbery, personal information B. Ferrell, Personal Communication, March 13, 2013) Thanks to this gang, people in North Omaha have lived in fear and intimidation. Established in 1987, the Midwest Gang Investigators Association (MGIA) is an organization representing 12 states in the Midwest (Nebraska, Minnesota, Iowa, Missouri, Wisconsin, Michigan, Indiana). State, Illinois, Ohio, North Dakota, South Dakota and Kentucky. It cooperates with the creation and recommendation of strategies for the prevention and management of collective crime, the management of expert training, and the support of criminal justice experts, educators, probationers and mask players in the community We will offer a union. More than a decade ago, the East Coast Gang investigator association aimed at a vision of developing a multi-faceted forum to share information on criminal street gangs. This vision has evolved into the largest and most extensive gang enforcement network in the United States. We encourage all criminal justice experts to join our association and enjoy the benefits of membership. To download the application please visit the application page. To verify your work for security purposes, you must file a law enforcement certificate with your application.

The two-hour documentary "Gridiron Gang" of KTLA-TV Channel 5 broadcasted at 8 pm tonight highlights the sports that provide opportunities for some major juvenile offenders to begin a new life. This film, directed by Lee Stanley and hosted by Louis Gossett Jr, tracks convicted juvenile offenders and several coaches through football training programs such as gangsters, robbers, kidnappers and so on. The murderer becomes a competitive football team. After that, the team competes with the regular high school team for the title of the league. Sean Porter's head coach stated that the goal is to teach the concept of teamwork and self-discipline so that dangerous young people with these problems will make better life decisions. To repay social debt, it is almost ridiculous to play football in a group of towns not playing football. However, the sports program at Camp Kilpatrick, the most secure juvenile camp near Malibu, is not a gift. This is the hardest physical labor that these young people did. Documentaries like the TV series feature emotional music and images from training grounds, Goset's story and coaches, boys facility managers and teenagers' own comments. However, there are problems in reality, it is difficult to keep that distance. For the first time in their lives, young people are concerned about doing something for something. Sensational change led them to the league final. After release from the prison for 6 months, we were told that most young people were not having problems, at school, many people were there to participate in sports activities. Unfortunately, the original 1993 TV documentary (also called Gridiron Gang) is not currently on sale and can not be displayed anywhere on the Web. There is no official news yet, but Sony plans to release documentaries on Gridiron Gang DVD. Sony may not want to publish a documentary on DVD at the same time as the movie, as people are worried that they will choose a more authentic documentary. I interviewed the real Sean Porter who painted Dwayne 'The Rock' Johnson with the movie 'Steel Gang' on the red carpet which was filmed in 2006 movie premiere. I was proud of her husband's movie, which is why she married him. In today's America, wherever you go, it has big problems that will affect society, gangs and the accompanying violence. Adult adults are not the only gangs recently. They often make young people engaged in dirty jobs and invite them to add numbers to their site. Although the law deals directly with these organizations, it ignores the law and still brings serious damage to the areas they claim. Members of the gang have the first idea of ​​gang and do as much as we can to provide and protect their colleagues. Members of a convicted youth gang should not be regarded as individual criminals or juvenile delinquents. (Hess, 2010, p. 200) states that "belonging to a gang in this country is not illegal, but many activities including gangs are illegal". "The gangs are committing shooting, assault, robbery and other violent crimes, members of youth gangs who have been blackmailed and other felonies, drug trafficking, and convicted to threaten the neighborhood, knew the crime committed Some people regard it as a lifestyle, and whether criminal-based criteria will decide whether to directly submit to juvenile offenders for prosecution or sanction offenders who violate juvenile trials , It should be a factor to manage the decision making process.

Media violence: To help young people understand death We have heard of it before. I blame TV and movies. If a child hits another kid with a wrench or shoots a classmate, the violent television program they are watching is not condemned, not to guarantee that the child is doing the correct parents or bosses, but is condemned It should be. The media is responsible for discarding death and violence. That will lead to American children ruining, or how far it is for British children to kill innocent children. Given the noise of media about the violence of young people, the general conclusion is that the violence of young people is getting worse. However, according to statistics released by the Centers for Disease Control, homicide is still the second most common cause of death among young people, but it has declined in the late 1990s. For example, between 1993 and 1997, murder of young men decreased by 34% (Youth, 2000). Therefore, we need to make four conclusions. First of all, music is very important for young people. Secondly, music has become more violent over the past five years. Third, youth violence has declined over the past five years. Finally, because of the conflict between the second and third, teenagers are thoughtfully intelligent music consumers. Media violence: To help young people understand death We have heard of it before. I blame TV and movies. If a child hits another kid with a wrench or shoots a classmate, the violent television program they are watching is not condemned, not to guarantee that the child is doing the correct parents or bosses, but is condemned It should be. The media is responsible for lowering death and violence, which leads American children to go out to anyone. The American media has changed the image of young people in Australia. Go west to small Aboriginal communities where the kids are wearing baseball uniforms. Children in the city wore gang lap clothes, walked around with their imitation gang gestures and attitudes. Australia is rapidly losing its culture, and within 20 years, I predict that we will like the United States primarily due to the media. Unless you explain further, the world has enough violence and crime Youth gang violence from the 1950s to the 1980s has a strange history. During this period, Miller (1992: 2) insists that the national view of the gang was dominated by the view of the media in New York City: "The flowering of the 1950s, the death of the 1960s, the resurrection of the early 1970s , And dormant in the late 1970s. "A survey of gang issues in his major US cities (Miller, 1975, 1992) prove that the second half of this media theory is wrong I will. According to Miller's study, gang violence was very common in the 1960s and 1970s. He believed that he has not changed since the 1950s; on the contrary media and public interest shifted from gang to Vietnam War, civil rights movement and subsequent riots.

Since the 1980s, women's participation in gangs, sales of drugs, reports of violence are serious problems in the United States. Journalists and scholars often quote crime statistics and field anecdotes to support the increase in female crime. They explain that the cause of the crime wave of this woman is usually divided into two categories: increasing the availability of drugs and cocaine as a means of economic success is affected by urbanization and industrialization Provide economic means to poor women. The social movement believes that "liberation" of women went to the town. Street gang is a new problem in US organized crime. Gang originally caused only insignificant annoyance to society, but they are a huge criminal gang in the United States. They describe most of the causes of violence and drug trafficking in the United States (narcotics and gangs) throughout the state. They will be out of hand if they can not look after them at once. Due to increased poverty and pressure from colleagues, the street gang of the United States is getting bigger and bigger and becoming increasingly violent by gang war and drug trafficking. Prison gang Michael Dooley Aiken Tech CRJ 242.013 Gangs of prison gangs are located throughout the country. They are organized, keeping secrets, and deadly, and they reach out from their cells and organize and control crime on the streets of the United States of America. Law enforcement officials began supervision of organized gang activities in the 1970s. Through their cooperation, their first attempt was to identify groups with only some form of structure, constitution, charter, mission statement, or specific identifiable gang. Media statements on gangs, especially female gangs, play a very important role in providing information to social reality through social constructivists' views. In the past two decades, gang criminal acts dominated criminal news and the quality of life of rural and urban residents has also declined (violent young women are seen as "newly growing social problems" "(Batchelor, 2009, 408).)). According to Batchelor (2009), girls are considered to be like boys, especially in the battle to "protect themselves" (2009: 400). Batchelor continues to insist that young women involved in male groups are being used as weapons and drug carriers, and in some cases these girls are sexually exploited. According to media sources, young women are acting as heads of antisocial youth groups conducting crimes such as rape, homicide, violent robbery (Young, 2009).

Violence against women in intimate relationships Domestic violence is a conscious act of violence and attack being done by a single person to rule others with a relationship. Such violence includes intentional linguistic, sexual, emotional, psychological and physical abuse, as well as social and economic deprivation. According to statistics and surveys, victims of domestic violence are mainly women and their children, but men are also victims. Even friends, spouses, boyfriends, girlfriends, even families have the ability to prove domestic violence. Domestic violence is a widespread problem in almost all countries, cultural, racial, ethnic groups and social classes. The review of the literature indicates that little attention has been paid to minority experience in numerous scholarships on violence against women in intimate relationships. As a result, significant progress has been made in the provision of criminal justice and social services initiatives to victims of domestic violence, but victims of intimate violence in many ethnic minorities are partly due to different behavior The intervention and services of the company are not fully utilized. In the dominant culture. Therefore, this article outlines the cultural barriers that may interfere with the effect and limits the number of interventions and social services to some of the most vulnerable intimate violence victims. According to some theories, violence against women is often due to the acceptance of violence by various cultural groups as a means to solve conflict in intimate relationships. A study on the sacrifice of intimate partner violence among minorities in collaborative research consistently shows that immigrants are at high risk of causing intimate violence. With gang killing, armed abduction, civil war and other similar acts, the majority of women killed were killed by their partner / pre partner. In contrast, in countries where organizational criminal activity and gang violence are increasing, women killing tends to occur in the public, but in general they are indifferent and have an atmosphere of imp atmosphere. Furthermore, this problem is getting worse because many countries do not collect such data on homicide completely and comprehensively.

Television is the source of the most widely shared image and information in history, the mainstream of a common symbolic environment where children are born and play an important role in our lives. People can argue that media violence can lead to social violence and its impact may have a significant impact on it. TV violence is not only a form of violence by media but also other important forms of media that lead to media violence such as computer games, cartoon books, music, etc. Mass media violence research analyzes the relationship between media sources (especially video games, television and movie violence) and real world attacks and violence. Many social scientists are supporting the relevance. However, there are scholars who believe that media research has methodological problems and that the results are exaggerated. (Ferguson & Kilburn, 2009; Freedman, 2002, Pinker 2002, Savage, 2004) Complaints about the potential adverse effects of mass media have emerged throughout the history, even Plato focuses on the influence of drama to young people I will. Various media / genres, including dime novels, cartoon books, jazz, rock music, role playing / computer games, television, movies, the internet (via computer or cell phone), etc., It attracts the speculation of. It may be more aggressive, rebellious, or immoral Violence has always played a part in the media. It spreads all over the world. The media certainly promoted violence in our society. In this article, we test music, video games, and web sites to prove that media contributes to social violence. First, one form of violence that affects our social behavior is music. - When children are taught how to tie their shoes, this is because their parents show them. When their children are taught how to make mathematical problems, this is because their teacher shows them. In all these examples, why are there so many violence? This is because children learn from what they see, even if it is a big screen. Violence in movies has a negative effect on children's behavior and should be strictly regulated. Conclusion # 1 Television violence and general media violence are controversial topics for many years. The focus of the discussion is whether children are being brainwashed by violent real world crime due to violence and aggressive behavior exposed to mass media. - What happened to the children when they wanted to be policemen, firefighters, doctors or teachers while they were growing up? Someone says that when I grow up, I want to be a gang. According to the National Gang Threat Assessment, California has over 1 million gang members, more than 40% of them are under 18 years of age. Fresno alone has more than 12,000 gang members and more than 500 gangs (over end)

This article will cover the problems encountered by ethnic minorities in the movies; Crips and Bloods: Made in America (2008), Gran Torino (2008), A Better Life (2011). This movie is summarized, compared, and compared with young people 's experience. Criminal theory should be used to further clarify the problem. Finally, steps and theory are used to solve the problem and eventually solve possible ways to solve the problem. Movie scorpion and bloodshed: It was held in the US in southern Los Angeles, focusing on two terrible African-American gangs, gang violence in Crips and Bloods. American gang 06-06-09 American gang is estimated today that there are about 24,000 gangs in America. There are 750,000 gang members. Gang takes over our young people and our county. In 1996, 50% of the gang members were teenagers. Even after 12 years, this proportion has not changed. Gang's violence is increasing and it is necessary to quit. We must get back the street and the children. The history of the gang can be traced back to the Bible days. Gangs always cause social problems ... it is called Purple Gang. Purple gang was a group of mature criminals, mainly Jews, who controlled the drug trafficking in the city, alcohol, evil, gambling ("purple gang") by the late 1920s. In 1924 a vacuum cleaner and a dyeing machine began war, the laundry industry was badly terrible. These companies keep prices too low to profit and their tailors threaten to leave if they have to pay for cleaning fees. The performance of this project is very bad. Due to the economic downturn in the United States, the scale of the street gang is expanding. There are about 21,500 gangs in the United States and more than 731,000 active gang members ("organizational gangs"). Due to poor economic conditions, many people are unemployed and more Americans are driven into poverty. If you can not make enough money with your actual job, you may be a crime in the face of lack of money. This explains to some extent why the gang exists in poor urban areas. Not everyone who decides to participate in the gang is poor, but not all gang members are poor (Gardner 51). Poverty is attracting most young people in the United States, yet there are still many poor youths not belonging to the group. Gang brothers and sisters have a strong influence on their brothers and sisters and young people becoming members of the street gang and participating. Gang also provides a way to earn money, sometimes there are more. Poverty is one of the main reasons for young people and young people to join the street gang.

How outlaw gangsters started In 1987, Billy the Kid Museum of Art began in Hioco, Texas. The basis of this museum is that a man named Bubi Bill Roberts is a genuine Billy child, escaping from the bullet of Pat Garrett. Founder of Billy the Kid Outlaw Gang thinks this is not true. Shortly thereafter, Maryl Bowlin of New Mexico, Ty Bang established Billy the Kid Outlaw Gang to protect the history of William Bonney (aka Billy the Kid). Maryln founded "The Gang" in Taiban, New Mexico State in 1987. The gang was born in a secret society of the 19th century. The word gang comes from the Gongji word meaning journey, then changed its itinerary in the 15th century called Sailor (gang research). "The gangs of the Shakespeare era are called gangs or barbarian young people" (gang research). There are four kinds of gangs. There is a secret society that dominates overseas Chinese community. Then, there was a gang criminal in the Midwest. 19th Century Gold Rush - Influence of Gangs on American Society Today there are an estimated 33,000 violent street gangs and prison crimes committed by Prison Gang. Over the years, these people 's violence has increased and many people died. Gang influenced the city with more criminal acts such as violence, drugs, even robbery, fraud, compulsion, trafficking of people. Gangs are increasing every year in American society. How outlaw gangsters started In 1987, Billy the Kid Museum of Art began in Hioco, Texas. The basis of this museum is that a man named Bubi Bill Roberts is a genuine Billy child, escaping from the bullet of Pat Garrett. Founder of Billy the Kid Outlaw Gang thinks this is not true. Shortly thereafter, Maryl Bowlin of New Mexico, Ty Bang established Billy the Kid Outlaw Gang to protect the history of William Bonney (aka Billy the Kid). - By definition, inhumane acts are described as individuals without sympathy or suffering. The novel "Night" by the author "Eght Wiesel" explains several aspects of the inhuman aspect all over the book. In the novel, given the authority to operate freely, it is clear that the authorities become inhumane. There are many inhumane examples in this novel. For example, "I never forget the smoke.

Juvenile attack by television violence is strongly influenced by things in the environment such as media, friends, family, and so on. This is easy for elementary school boys to be affected because they are important years for them to hone their personality and social skills with their colleagues. The weakness of the young boy is that they became the subject of pop culture touching television violence. Because they have never encountered so far. TV violence is also the cause of violence and attacks among teenage boys. According to evidence from research by Turner, Hesse, and Peterson-Lewis, we can conclude that the aggressiveness of boys watching television violence increases in the long term (Hoff 1). In addition to this study, Dr. William A. Belson also rated 1,500 boys from 13 to 16 years of age. He believes that boys exposed to TV dramas are more likely to act violently than other boys. In Belson's study, the influence of each violent behavior on the television was found to be collective, over time, Belson saw the boy do the job of painting graffiti, splitting the window, aggressive play I learned that I participated in extreme actions. Curse and threaten other boys. Violence (Kinnear 26) TV violence and invasion have many speculations about the role of TV violence in child invasion. Studies have shown that there may be other intervention variables leading to aggression. These variables include IQ, social class, parent punishment, parent attack, genetics, environment, and modeling. Given all these factors, it is difficult to judge the causal relationship between TV violence and aggression. Media and social violence are mere public assumptions. On the other hand, there are many other contributors to violent behavior; then, how can someone judge that there is a mistake in the media? Today, media violence is actually a replica of everyday life in society. If you do not do such activities in real life, there is no idea of ​​music, movies or television. Therefore, the real problem is that social violence is a contributor to the media. Conclusion # 1 Television violence and general media violence are controversial topics for many years. The focus of the discussion is whether children are brainwashed by violent real world crimes, due to violence and aggressive behavior exposed to the mass media. - What happened to the children when they wanted to be policemen, firefighters, doctors or teachers while they were growing up? Someone says that when I grow up, I want to be a gang. According to the National Gang Threat Assessment, California has over 1 million gang members, over 40% of which are under 18 years of age. Fresno alone has more than 12,000 gang members and more than 500 gangs (over end)

Puberty violence is a major public health problem affecting thousands of young people every day, which in turn affects their families, schools, and communities. Puberty violence usually involves other friends unrelated to them, young people who are familiar with them, or those who hurt unfamiliar people. Youth violence takes various forms. Examples include fighting, bullying, threats of weapons, gang-related violence and so on. Young people may be victims, criminals, or witnesses involved in juvenile violence Spain of CDC bullying (acoso - español) and juvenile violence (violencia juvenil - español) pages and CDC 's youth violence prevention technology package (a comprehensive technology package to prevent juvenile violence and associated risk behavior) Word translation - (Displays the historic buildings of VIOLENCIA · VIVERSISIA. Sexual violence can be prevented. CDC technology package, STOP SV: a technology package to prevent sexual violence, which helps state and community to prevent sexual violence. The technology package is a series of strategies that will provide the best evidence of public health problems such as prevention and mitigation of violence. STOP SV is a resource for guiding and informing decisions on community and state prevention. There is progress. The 2016 Disease Control and Prevention Center report on campus sexual violence prevention strategy acknowledges that "the evidence situation to effectively prevent sexual violence is still in the process of development". Girls to prevent violence and promote social norms for victims and survivors to reduce damage. Hundreds of universities use "bystander intervention" training as a way to prevent sexual assault. When these courses encounter potentially dangerous situations, these courses will intervene or intervene in the students. Huffington Post reported last year that many universities use this program to "suspend" the situation and prevent it from spreading about the Green Point program.

There are no countries without violence, but it is particularly common in Latin America. The national organization says violence in Latin America "will kill more people than trends, plague, AIDS and other known epidemics" (Carol). Brazil and Colombia are two countries affected by gang violence and some of the largest and most violent and organized groups in the world seized both groups. In the living ethnic magazine of Donna Goldstein's living ethnic magazine in Brazil, the laughter, the power and epidemic of gang violence are evident. "The qualifications for these violent situations as NIAC are controversial and need to be discussed: the dispute that led to the degree of gang organization, the nature of the conflict, and the classification as armed casualties, Annyssa Bellal "The War Report" will pay particular attention to the situation of North Korea's development, violent affairs related to city gangs such as Brazil and Honduras, the Republic of Central Africa, Democratic Republic of the Congo, Sahel, G5 A support force including the new French Mali, Niger, Chad, Burkina Faso and Mauritania units known as the Sahel was founded at the end of 2017. Brazil is a passing country of cocaine and cocaine base from Peru, Bolivia, Colombia to the North American, European and Brazilian domestic markets. Brazil, in cooperation with neighboring countries, is trying to manage vast areas across the border of illegal drug shipping. Furthermore, domestic cities, especially Sao Paulo and Rio de Janeiro, use cocaine and marijuana because a powerful and armed organizational narcotics trafficking group is involved in narcotics related weapons trafficking. By helping to improve the law enforcement capacity of Brazil, the United States will pass through Brazil, reduce transportation of illegal drugs to the United States, affect the shipment of illegal weapons in Brazil and money laundering.

Prison Gang Prison Gang (Wikipedia) Prison Gang is a term used to identify all kinds of gang actions in prisons and orthodontic facilities. Because the members of the gang enter and leave the prison system according to (Street gang and intervention: innovative solution to network analysis, community-based police service office, 2005), the distinction between prison gang and street gang is unclear is. Prison gangs provide more than just protection The basic principle of gangstreet gang is usually a group of young people in their teens and twenties. They unite to claim their territory and community. They are known for their violence and their extensive involvement in drug trafficking. Street graffiti is a means of connecting territorial boundaries, a means to challenge other gangs. The challenge is to mark or cross the enemy's mark on the territory of the enemy. There are usually four types of individuals Street gangs are gaining in popularity in many cities across the country. There are at least 21,500 gangs and more than 731,000 active gang members (Grabianowski) according to the 2005 National Gang Threats Assessment by the US Department of Justice. Gang brings fear and violence to communities, drugs, destroys property, involves youth in criminal activities, starts business. When you have a gang in the community, it will affect everyone in the community. Shocking young people join the gang, It is related to gangs or individual gang members. (FBI) The group that creates these high violent crime rates is not concentrated in one area but concentrates in the center of the city across the country. In addition, these groups are not stagnant, but they are increasing every year by having minority men join their team again and again. Many US jurisdictions spend millions of dollars to deal with real-time crime of criminal organizations Monster: LA Gang members' autobiography "To get rid of you, where you came from (Shakur, 226) This sentence comes from Sanyika Shakur (aka Monster Cod Scott) Grown up in a concrete jungle in the center of Los Angeles In the spirit of the people, this is a strong record of the human spirit for the victory that can not be overdone At the age of 11 he experienced a teenage (mainly spent at various remedial facilities) and eventually his It became a member of New Afrikan Independ transition. Monster: The autobiography of the members of L. A. Gang is autobiography that details the crime and private life of Kody Scott. This book tells how and how Scott participated in gang life, what happened among his gang members, and how his life after his imprisonment changed. It provides insight into the internal workings of the American gang and shows the harsh lives of those who choose to be part of it. - The main character of the monster, Cody Scott talks about two big gangs. He talked about he entered the Crips at the age of 11, and he committed the first murder. This is the first day he realized he 'hit' for the rest of his life. He is always faithful to his family and is working hard to build his reputation and Crips gang. Obviously, he will become a leader

"I have not met before you. Are you new?" "Yes" "How do I take you to introduce some children to you? But remember that he should see Wayne. "I think so, but there is a plan now, will it rain?" "Of course I will practice after school tomorrow Let's see you at Shake Barn" "Drama practice" "Yes, I am" Oklahoma "I am very excited, I am very excited, I was a little girl, so I wanted to participate in the show." "This is cool. In the United States, there is no generally accepted definition of "gang". Gangs, youth gangs, street gangs are widely used terms and are used interchangeably in mainstream reports. Mentioning gang usually means youth gang. In some cases, the youth group is different from other types of groups; the way to define young people may also be different. The members collectively identify themselves by adopting the group identity used to create fear and intimidation ambitions, generally in the following ways: Hairstyle, gesture or graffiti style or color. Gangs are defined in various ways, but most definitions have similar components. The general definition of the group is three or more groups involved in criminal activities and proof of identity with their common name or logo. Gangs, youth gangs, and street gangs are widely used in mainstream reports and are often used interchangeably. Young people involved in gangs are more likely to engage in drug abuse and dangerous behavior, resulting in a variety of potential long-term health and social impacts. Young people who participate in gangs are likely to drop out of school, experience teenage parents and face family problems and employment instability. These young people also tend to be more inclined to violence, which in turn increases the likelihood of becoming a victim of violence. Like the average youth, alcohol and marijuana are the two most widely used members in the gang. Researchers studied patterns of alcohol and drug abuse in gangsters. Generally, gangs use gang revenue to buy alcohol and medicines for the group. Bavan members have a high drinking rate, but members of the gang occasionally drink beer. Irish gangs rarely use illegal drugs. It refuses to deal with non-whites managing access to drugs. Studies of Chicano Gang members of East Los Angeles showed that social status and acceptance can be obtained through drug use - mainly alcohol, marijuana, phenyl cyclidine (PCP) and cocaine - gang members. Members of the gang are prepared to fight other gangs by drinking cigarettes including PCP and smoking. At the social gathering, gang members "oppose" with the same combination and feel more relaxed with each other.

Rock plays Shawn Porter, manager of the youth accommodation center. Because of the legal system, Sean was able to circulate endlessly on the street, in the house, and in the neighborhood, so Sean said that when his former prisoner of war Roger (Michael Pagan) was shot and killed I had no choice but to act. He was released within a couple of hours from Camp Kill Patrick. Sean's solution: put violence in football. His boss, Leon Rippy, suspects that funds issued by the country of the facility are being used for such intense adventure ("the entire system, to prevent them from avoiding contacts") Did). Whistle assistant Xzibit formed a team to assert the case. Because they tend to protect their territory ("He tricked my bonnet!" Explained the prisoner after dismissal), Sean gave them a source of new identity. "Now this is your food," he insists, the children are staring at him with doubt and hope. Interrupted by a rough action scene, the GRIDIRON gang is a familiar sports legend with coaches who need help from children who are in trouble and his institution. At the same time, it is inspirational and mediocre, "based on the story of truth" and cul- ture (not "Disney"), this expression is obviously an endless benefit. This time it is a documentary of 1993 documentary (also known as Gridiron Gang, which was reproduced at the end of the show, suggesting that the script of Jeff Maguire directly conveys conversation from the original speaker to the heart) It was also based. The film was also activated by rock (aka Dwayne Johnson), and his performance was warm and warm at the same time. His charm is to make the basic horny of this movie more affordable as usual. Unfortunately, the original 1993 TV documentary (also called Gridiron Gang) is not currently on sale and can not be displayed anywhere on the Web. There is no official news yet, but Sony plans to release documentaries on Gridiron Gang DVD. Sony may not want to publish a documentary on DVD at the same time as the movie, as people are worried that they will choose a more authentic documentary. I interviewed the real Sean Porter who painted Dwayne 'The Rock' Johnson with the movie 'Steel Gang' on the red carpet which was filmed in 2006 movie premiere. I was proud of her husband's movie, which is why she married him. Today I would like to show pieces of the movie The Gridiron Gang. You have already seen this movie, but for those who have not yet seen this scene is played by a young prisoner named Willie and Porter of Dwayne 'The Rock' Johnson. The dialogue coach is a counselor for a juvenile camp and he wishes to give the child a second chance. He founded a football team to teach them, teach teamwork and criticism. In this scenario, Willie is a player and prisoner of war within the organization, and he is investigating the changes made within the organization in detail. Since playing soccer, Willy has made a better choice. However, it is difficult for him to accept the fact that he can become a winner as well as soccer and life. His past bothered him. Willy feels pain and indignation against his father. In this scenario, the coach reveals the only treatment for this type of baggage. Interrupted by a rough action scene, the GRIDIRON gang is a familiar sports legend with coaches who need help from children who are in trouble and his institution. This formula is soon refreshing and mediocre, and it is gathered into a code "based on a true story" (not "Disney"), this expression is obviously an endless benefit. This time it is a documentary of 1993 documentary (also known as Gridiron Gang, which was reproduced at the end of the show, suggesting that the script of Jeff Maguire directly conveys conversation from the original speaker to the heart) It was also based. The film was also activated by rock (aka Dwayne Johnson), and his performance was warm and warm at the same time. His charm is to make the basic horny of this movie more affordable as usual.

In today's United States, violence of children and gang gangs is a big problem. Everyday more and more children will join the gang. It is clear that these groups of young people caused many problems. Gang violence and gang activity will affect everyone around the gang members. These gang kids are hurting themselves, each other, their families and the communities around them. Only those who are associated with the gang through family relationships or who are connected to the gang at a geographic location. Children participating in these activities usually participate in these activities. The pressure from the companion caused by the gang is the cause of these unhealthy activities. (D.P.M. September 9, 2004) The Office said that in most cases social exclusion is concentrated in communities in the poorest areas. When a person is excluded from society it is difficult to participate creatively in most activities of society, such as local elections and participation in regional leisure centers. In today's United States, violence of children and gang gangs is a big problem. Everyday more and more children will join the gang. It is clear that these groups of young people caused many problems. Gang violence and gang activity will affect everyone around the gang members. These gang kids are hurting themselves, each other, their families and the communities around them. From 1996 to 2004, the number of young people involved in gang is actually decreasing, but violence in these gangs has not decreased. Murder made by members of Youth Gang is still a big problem for the whole United States. The Juvenile Justice Crime Prevention Bureau reported on the 2004 Youth Gang investigation that there were an estimated 760,000 gang members in the same year. Many children related to gangs come from low-income single-parent families, so young Americans American gang 06-06-09 American gang is estimated today that there are about 24,000 gangs in America. There are 750,000 gang members. Gang takes over our young people and our county. In 1996, 50% of the gang members were teenagers. Even after 12 years, this proportion has not changed. Gang's violence is increasing and it is necessary to quit. We must get back the street and the children. The history of the gang can be traced back to the Bible days. Gangs always cause social problems ... it is called Purple Gang. Purple gang was a group of mature criminals, mainly Jews, who controlled the drug trafficking in the city, alcohol, evil, gambling ("purple gang") by the late 1920s. In 1924 a vacuum cleaner and a dyeing machine began war, the laundry industry was badly terrible. These companies keep prices too low to profit and their tailors threaten to leave if they have to pay for cleaning fees. The performance of this project is very bad.

The scene of indie music is very big, I like indie music because it is different. One of the dominant indie bands is very popular at The Bloodhound Gang, mainly due to their sexual cues in their music. Their main work is Foxtrot Uniform Charlie Kilo, Uhn Tiss, Uhn Tiss, Fire Water Burn. Bloodhound Gang was an American band originally a hip-hop band, but as the career progressed, it was classified as another type such as alternate rock, punk rock, electronic lock. Since the release of the new music biography "Straight Outta Compton" earlier this year, the interest and criticism of the 1990's Rap B band N. W. A has emerged again. The movie recorded the fame of the gang rap group and was admired by emphasizing the national tension from 1987 to the present. Because they had dull lyrics about the life in the food, it was also admired as a group advertised on their day. However, "Straight Outta Compton" also received some severe (and effective) criticism because it almost obscures discrimination by shameless gender in the rap group. The collaborator of N. W. A, an important female rapper for rap artists, was completely removed from the movie and the overall presence of the women was downgraded to mothers, girlfriends, and groups all around. In 1991 Dr. Dre, an example of the most notorious violence and nausea of ​​the organization, hit the hip-hop reporter Dee Barnes maliciously, but this has not been solved. If you have not heard of Lil Pump so far, you should have missed his start-up company in the epochal Gucci Gang 2017. This is also a controversial topic that is also rapidly contested, as music videos are taken at local Communion Schools and they claim they do not understand or approve the situation. In this year's music year, contrary to expectations, seven boys known for writing a true loser story fame in a shocking way. Break your record. To love yourself, to shed tears. In 2017, BTS is the first Korean bill to replace Justin Bieber from his seat near six years, won the Billboard Award, Best Social Artist Award (Twin order number with Guinness world record).

Gang is very dangerous to everyone in the community. "The gang is a group of people (mainly young men) bringing together protection and attribution awareness.The US Justice Ministry officially defines the youth gang as a group of young people involved in criminal acts" (Gang 1). In the United States, there are about 1 million gang members in the gang where more than 20,000 criminals are active. In addition, this group of about one million people is responsible for up to 80% of the crimes committed in our country. American gang 06-06-09 American gang is estimated today that there are about 24,000 gangs in America. There are 750,000 gang members. Gang takes over our young people and our county. In 1996, 50% of the gang members were teenagers. Even after 12 years, this proportion has not changed. Gang's violence is increasing and it is necessary to quit. We must get back the street and the children. The history of the gang can be traced back to the Bible days. Gangs always cause social problems ... it is called Purple Gang. Purple gang was a group of mature criminals, mainly Jews, who controlled the drug trafficking in the city, alcohol, evil, gambling ("purple gang") by the late 1920s. In 1924 a vacuum cleaner and a dyeing machine began war, the laundry industry was badly terrible. These companies keep prices too low to profit and their tailors threaten to leave if they have to pay for cleaning fees. The performance of this project is very bad. Due to the economic downturn in the United States, the scale of the street gang is expanding. There are about 21,500 gangs in the United States and more than 731,000 active gang members ("organizational gangs"). Due to poor economic conditions, many people are unemployed and more Americans are driven into poverty. If you can not make enough money with your actual job, you may be a crime in the face of lack of money. This explains to some extent why the gang exists in poor urban areas. Not everyone who decides to participate in the gang is poor, but not all gang members are poor (Gardner 51). Poverty is attracting most young people in the United States, yet there are still many poor youths not belonging to the group. Gang brothers and sisters have a strong influence on their brothers and sisters and young people becoming members of the street gang and participating. Gang also provides a way to earn money, sometimes there are more. Poverty is one of the main reasons for young people and young people to join the street gang.

The New York gangster "New York Gang" was held near five points in the south of Manhattan. It started in 1846. The main character of Amsterdam, Fallon, the son of priest Fallon, saw his father died in battle as a leader of a dead rabbit gang. His father gave advice at the end of his son's life, so Billy's "butcher" cut his judge's pastor. Before being caught by a local gang, Amsterdam fled the belly cut to hide his father's knife. In his home theater, only one movie of "Martin Scorsese" "New York Gang" was screened. In fact, he allowed only the first scene of the movie. This choice confuses his guests - Is not Sean Ireland Shaun? Is not the Irish person excluded from the beginning order of the movie? Yes, but you forgot who they opposed them: This is an American endogenist. The magnificent epic of Scorsese has reminded me that Sean is suffering about the birth of the United States. Indeed, both elements of his identity have been confirmed. The spirit of struggle in Ireland is praised, and the purchase of nativists by Americans was gladly reflected. The New York gangster "New York Gang" was held near five points in the south of Manhattan. It started in 1846. The main character of Amsterdam, Fallon, the son of priest Fallon, saw his father died in battle as a leader of a dead rabbit gang. His father gave advice at the end of his son's life, so Billy's "butcher" cut his judge's pastor. - The movie "Romeo is mortal" is a dynamic drama that combines "Romeo and Juliet" of William Shakespeare with a more modern perspective, and its distortion is different from the original plot. Actor Jet Li starring Han Xing plays Romeo and actress Alia plays Trish O'Day as Juliet. When Trish hopped on a taxi Han hi-jacks, fate let them see New York's violent gang, proposed by West Side, has been in New York City for hundreds of years. In the 1950s the number of Latin American immigrants in Latin America, Caribbean countries, especially Puerto Rico, and mass violence increased. Leonardo Bernstein 's musical "West Side Story" depicts contemporary adaptation of Romeo and Juliet, using the theme of the real world gang warfare in New York. The wrestling with violence against women in Uttar Pradesh in India, wearing a stick called Pink Sully and Lattice (the baton used by the police), they are aggressive in the abuse of men / sheds around the world It is to overcome such a method. Spread the news

News When children observe everyday violent incidents such as violence, radio, public events, why society is not so serious is not a problem, but how society can reduce youth violence You should explore. Today's young people are overwhelmed by their burden. Violence is increasing in society and young people are often faced with violence. In the past 40 years, the dynamics of the family has changed dramatically: as the divorce rate has increased, unsupervised fluctuation of children in single parent families and mixed families brought about an increase in violence and violence. The violence of young people is increasing and it is quickly becoming one of the main concerns of today's Americans. Teenage violence is occurring frequently in campus, home, outside, and everywhere in the community. I do not ask myself why today's young people are so violent, but what can we do to stop this trend? Youth violence is a serious problem, there are many factors that cause youth violence, but they are domestic violence, negative media, gang. The truth will be more opportunity for him or her to grow into a violent person if the child grows up with an unhealthy family. Every day children see violence from their parents as well as on their own home. Families should be safe places where children learn how to love and interact with others. But if they are usually seeing violence in parental relationships, they will think that all relationships are always full of violence. News When children observe everyday violent incidents such as violence, radio, public events, why society is not so serious is not a problem, but how society can reduce youth violence You should explore. Today's young people are overwhelmed by their burden. Violence is increasing in society and young people are often faced with violence. - I decided to investigate and build a portfolio with the theme of youth gang and school violence. The compact Oxford English dictionary defines the term "adolescent" as the period from childhood to adulthood and is often used as a noun to explain young people. The same dictionary defines "gang" as an organized criminal or disorganized youth.

Gangs can be categorized as a group of young people thought to pose a threat to society and are recognized primarily by their name and regional authority and are involved in many violations of the North American Criminal Procedure Code I will. (Esbensen, Winfree, He and Taylor, 2001). The first topic that appeared in the collected literature was the lack of opportunity. As I said, I began participating in gang when I was young. "Definition as a youth gang: when and why is it important, why is the gang?" The article explains what constitutes the gang from adolescence. That is to prevent gang activities. The activity of the gang is certainly not a new phenomenon, but since it was ancient (Roman, Greek, medieval etc.) it has been part of the history of mankind. In most countries, the gang violence model is the evolution of social social development and criminal activity - gang activities become more complicated as criminal behavior becomes more complex. Most sociological theories tie gang's behavior with young violence, but there are several ways that people can track gang violence in an organized way. The sociological definition of recognized "gang" is as follows. Black and Latin American youth, they are friends and spend time outdoors. Sociologists use police files as the main source of information, as well as "gang" activities in African-American and Hispanic urban communities, crime and violence. Next, the police identified these criminals with reference to these sociological "investigations" (page 3). * In the context of this "analysis", social welfare agencies are exempt from serving young black men because they are criminals. This closed circle among police, sociologists, social welfare agencies leaves people and becomes a victim of community youth (p. 24) The purpose of this research was to identify sociological aspects and means that individuals can use to participate in gangs and their practices. The following study uses statistics and information provided by the police and the Ministry of Justice. I look for reasons why individuals decide to participate in the gang from a sociological point of view. It first defines gang and it leads to youth's lifestyle and choice to participate in these gangs. The sociological approach has been developed to match the decisions of these people and to understand their judgment. With this information and research in mind, we can guide future research on aspects and decisions of social citizenship, and these aspects and decisions influence their participation and become part of the street gang I guess. The definition of the gang that I propose is only the two participants, as well as the definition of the gang used by the City of Los Angeles and the county police. I proposed this for two reasons. One concerns the sociological definition of one group and the other concerns the current definition of regulation for police and prosecutors. Likewise, sociologists, regardless of their size, distinguish between primary and secondary groups. The team features frequent interactions and face-to-face interactions among members. Their members often influence each other's behavior and attitude. In some cases, you can define a gang as a measure group. On the other hand, the term "secondary group" means a formal, inhuman group whose social intimacy and mutual understanding are rare (Thio, 1998, p. 145).

Exploring the involvement of girls in violence Adolescent violence, especially violence against girls has attracted the attention of media recently, and more girls are depicted as having committed violent crimes with guns. The percentage of girls involved in crime has increased in the past 20 years, but still far below the level of male involvement, it is varied. Goals / expectations for performance: Participants discuss the definition and examples of types of violence, participants discuss the effects of violence and participants plan ways to avoid violence. Summary of the problem: Violence ranges from extreme physical violence such as murder and rape to violent emotional violence by words such as telephone and constant criticism, institutional violence such as racial discrimination and homosexuality. All sorts of violence are used to exercise power and control and have a serious impact on personal health and welfare. At some point in their lifetime, girls and women are directly or indirectly affected by sexual violence and sexual abuse, physical violence and abuse and / or emotional abuse. OJJDP "Sexual assault is a risk factor for men and women, girls are exposed to this risk factor is high" (Slowikowski 3) Violence: Participants clarify the selections and outcomes related to various kinds of violence. Course plan: 1) Violence • 2) Crossing 3) Bullying 4) Gang 5) Violence of human relationship - take position Youth violence, especially girl violence, is increasingly portrayed as carrying guns and committing violent crimes. The percentage of girls involved in crime has increased in the past 20 years, but still far below the level of male involvement, it is varied. According to the statistics compiled by the Federal Bureau of Investigation and other public agencies, and self-reported surveys targeting young people, you can know the extent of girl crime. These data indicate that girls are much less likely to be arrested by boys; for example, girls account for a quarter of youth arrests. However, in all respects, girls seem to be involved in violent crime more than 10 years ago. The story about "Girl Gang" and "violent young lady" is often posted on British media. And girl 's violence is a newly rising social problem. However, despite the growing interest, little is known about the attitude and experience of girls for the involvement of gangs. Like other criminal investigation areas, the UK gang research includes two different methodological approaches: (i) quantitative analysis of risk factors identified through self-reported research; (ii) social , Contextual, and qualitative analysis of empirical factors (based on observations) / interviews). These different approaches lead to a lack of consensus on the extent of participation and the nature of the participation of the girls group.

Innocent children, violent gangs 18,059 violent felons, 690 deaths, 13,000 core dealers. What is the bad reason for these amazing statistics? Gang Gang is a problem in almost all states and 83% of the largest cities in the US. The gang problem and its negative impact on the community continues to expand, and there seems to be nothing to stop this powerful growth. Gangs exist not only in the city center but also in urban and suburban communities. American gangs grew rapidly, became more violent and deadly than ever. Every year innocent, young gangster officials die. This everyday life brings moral and spiritual emotions to the tragedies of these deaths. These groups erode our city and the American community. All members will be introduced and dive into the reason. This is the reason for family, trust, acceptance, respect The city of Philadelphia is quickly becoming the home of violent acts and random killings. Due to the strong presence of the gangs, there is an innocent life every day, and the streets are operated by uncontrollable and fearless youth group. Collective violence in Philadelphia is a big problem, and citizens will never be safe until ethnic prevention occurs. Preventing gang is not an easy task, but it is possible with appropriate resources. - Gang violence is a problem for many years and there is no sign that it will disappear at any time. One of the biggest challenges faced by people trying to deter American gang trends is cultural and social factors that contribute to the survival and development of gangs in communities. The most important factor in combating gang violence is youth. Teenagers are important for several reasons. From a community standpoint, they face the greatest risk.

When they see it, people are not welcomed by the normal workplace covered with tattoos. Regardless of whether it is current or predecessor, becoming a member of the gang has many negative effects. (322 words) Crime (p.190) - Gang MS 13's backbone structure emphasizes violations of norms (or rules or expectations) in video crime. The crime committed by the group includes minor crimes or serious crimes leading to death. Theft, drug trafficking, trafficking, murder, rape, and hatred are all examples of crimes committed by MS 13. In the safe home of Kaugere's village, I have made a portrait for each gang member to catch the face behind a non-gang warfare in one of the most dangerous cities in the world. This project, called Raskols (Merranician crimals), brought deep personal appeal to the society and culture of Papua New Guinea. Then I continued to shoot the portrait of my first tribe at the Hagen Mountain Show which is held annually in Central Highland. After asking locals to build an outdoor cabin studio, I began taking pictures of melanchia's artichoke term "Sing-Sing". It is like a tribal woodstock. They have plenty of jumping, jumping and singing bodies, and this is the first time in many cultural meetings I have been in Highland for many years. The action plan focuses on the most dangerous individuals, claiming the most dangerous gang gangs and violence in the state. These extremely dangerous individuals and groups show a relatively modest motivation to participate in gunshot violence, little provocation and can manage such violence with minimal mechanism within the group . Unfortunately, the solution of the pistol conflict has become an increasingly popular part of gang culture because the supply of powerful pistols is increasing in most of us.

Subculture of violence theory in today's society Today, the United States is increasingly concerned about organized crime group activities and violent violence. It is estimated that there are approximately 760,000 gang members and over 24,000 active gangs in various jurisdictions in the United States (World Vision, 2011). It is estimated that 155 children every year have been arrested because they participated in violent crime. Most of them are directly related to gang and gang activities (World Vision, 2011). As a theory of criminal behavior, the subculture of violence theory thinks that society has a specific group or subculture that violence is seen as an appropriate response to what is considered a threatening situation in the context of subculture . Social humanologists Marvin Wolfgang and Franco Ferracuti are based on the cultural anthropologist Walter B. Miller focusing on juvenile delinquency and the high crime rate of African Americans is based on their own ethnic subculture It can be explained by the fact that it has. The way violence experiences and recognizes is different from the common way in American mainstream culture. Subculture of violence theory in today's society Today, the United States is increasingly concerned about organized crime group activities and violent violence. It is estimated that there are approximately 760,000 gang members and over 24,000 active gangs in various jurisdictions in the United States (World Vision, 2011). - Recently more and more North American youth have committed violent crimes. The outcome of these violent crimes is evident, but the reason behind them is often abstract and ambiguous, so it is difficult to attribute responsibility to a single source. In addition, this abnormal behavior in young people may be due to a combination of several common factors.

Victory Junction Gang Camp For four years, Kyle Petty's dream was to build a camp for the son's chronic and life-threatening illness for children between the ages of 7 and 15. This dream comes true. Actors Paul Newman, Kyle and Patipeti are the founder of Victory Junction Gang Camp (VJG). The beautiful natural environment of VJG is 72 acres of land surrounded by hardwood forests. Most gangs are aware of many common gestures. One of the signs seen everywhere can be traced back to the signs of "victory" made by raising the shape of the index finger and middle finger during World War II (1939 - 45). (Rude) Hostile gang. The raised fist means "power". Raise your index finger, you can see that the gang is "number one" and you can beat all opponents. Gang gestures may also appear in gang graffiti. The idea of ​​wearing different colors to identify the opposite is not new. For example, during wartime, hostile forces symbolized the cause and used different colors to protect the territory. The choice of color for flags, uniforms etc. represents the country or the army in the war. By wearing the color of the army, you can easily identify whether a soldier is on one side or on the other side - enemies can easily find it. Many gangsters use gestures (such as sign language). There are signs of gang members and hostile groups. These signs indicate that we are the first, or power. After the battle and the gang war, they also showed signs and signs of victory. The logo can represent a gang name. Some examples are mafia clipping, Athens Park Boys or underground clipping. The signs are as follows. What are you doing when the gang grows and becomes strong? Municipal police have played an important role in stopping violence and drugs. The most popular school-age children's program is D.A.R.E. (Drug Abuse Prevention Education). Dare. Teaching children's violence and drugs is not a good way to live. The course will be held in the 4th - 8th grade. At the Phoenix Police Station, they support the GR E E T Program. It teaches children to avoid drugs and gangs. It has power to children and shows other ways of belonging. G.R.E.A.T has summer seminars for third and fourth graders and school courses for seventh and eight graders.

Introduction of a group of women / Definition of a group of women In the past, the number of women's groups was not important, so there were only a few studies on a group of women. However, in the survey on the membership in 2001 and the distribution of local gang countries, only 6% of the gangs were female, but according to the two youth outreach group federations four years later, the number of female gang members Has doubled. 15% or so. This growth is worth participating as it causes social problems including interactions between external and internal factors including family, school, society. In recent history, FYO's work on violence and gang is rare and is far away. However, in the 21st century, the young generation's teenage mothers, drunk girls, unemployed young women will be condemned, the emergence of young women gangs and new phenomena about violence against young women are It is regarded as a big social problem. . Historically, criminal theory has always been dominated by men. Since deviations of women are considered to be one of sexual and unethical behavior, they are harmful to the moral structure of society, not directly to malicious humans. In the field of criminal study, until recently women have been relatively ignored. Recently, the fair hypothesis about violence and gang related FYO assumes a significant increase in this problem, but remember that in the early 20th century women participated in violence and gang related events. Introduction of a group of women / Definition of a group of women In the past, the number of women's groups was not important, so there were only a few studies on a group of women. However, in the survey on the membership in 2001 and the distribution of local gang countries, only 6% of the gangs were female, but according to the two youth outreach group federations four years later, the number of female gang members Has doubled. 15% or so. This growth Over the past few years, research on women's street gangs has become increasingly important as the number of women's gang members in the United States increases. However, the scope of the problem of female gang is not easily discernible. This is because it is difficult to identify gang members as described in the previous chapter, as well as the official statistical data of female gang members are not as accurate as daily gang dismantling (Curry, Ball) or Fox . 1994) In order to complicate the problem, women's gang members, mixed gangs of male and female, and several types including female gangs that include auxiliary gangs belonging to male gangs and independent women gangs You can join the gang of (Miller, 1975).

A 13 - year - old child went to school with AK - 47, killed some people and hurt many others. Most people are familiar. I want to know why everyone accelerated American youth violence; it should be blamed on someone or something. Many factors are involved in child's psychological development such as social environment, media content, family life, and so on. Dedication, training, support and care for adults is important for children at all stages, but developmental needs beyond any age can have a negative impact. Youth violence is a major public health problem that affects thousands of young people, their families, schools, and communities everyday. Puberty violence usually involves other friends unrelated to them, young people who are familiar with them, or young people who hurt unfamiliar people. Youth violence takes various forms. Examples include battle, bullying, threats of weapons, gang-related violence and so on. Young people may be victims, criminals, or witnesses involved in juvenile violence Violence is a big social problem facing our society. Today's young people are very violent and tend to fight in small things. These young people use violence to prove that they have certain power for the weak. Violence is increasingly concerned and most communities now have some form of gang. Even very good family young people tend to form a group with friends. In many cases, it began as something for entertainment, but as time went on, they became more friends and they felt they needed to defend each other. Then, for example, one day they are in town, one of them is talking with someone, others think that it is necessary to protect their friends and help him. I do not know if they slowly form a gang, but if you do not divide it for years, you will develop new friends, so this may develop into a larger group.

Since the 1920s, American gangs have been made beautiful and made romantic to modern Robin Hood. That name is reminiscent of a fun smoke show, a baffle of sparkling dresses, and a hard "quick talk" gang (YAHOO). However, pictures of pocket watches of expensive silk suit and diamond set do not seem suitable for general mob. It seems unbelievable that they might hit enough people to endure such luxury. American gang, Al Capone is undoubtedly one of the most notorious gangs in American history. In the era of alcohol, Capone earned millions of dollars in organized crime such as theft, prostitution, gambling and so on. In 1929 he participated in the slaughter of brutal St. Valentine's Day where he ordered the murder of seven fellows. He eventually was imprisoned for tax evasion in 1931 and has served less than seven years. Capone, the infamous of the ultimate gang, stimulated many movies, TV shows and books. Born in 1899, the poor immigrant parent of Brooklyn, New York, Al Capone continues to be the most notorious gang in American history. In 1920, Capone spent millions of dollars illegal copies of Chicago at the peak of the forbidden decree, prostitution and gambling activities dominated the organized crime scene. Capone is primarily responsible for many cruel acts of violence against other gangsters. The most famous of these is the massacre of St. Valentine 's Day in 1929, he ordered to assassinate seven enemies. Capone was not prosecuted for extortion charges but was finally tried in 1931 for tax evasion. After six and a half years of service period, Capone was released. He died in Miami in 1947. Capone's life captures the imagination of the masses, and the character of his gang remains immortal in many movies and books inspired by his achievements.

Animals have been cruelly abused by humans for centuries. In the United States, animals are forced to beat, ignored, or survive for survival. For reasons other than self-defense, animals suffer from human pain. For personal benefit they were slaughtered for food and fur. In most cases, they are even abused by someone's personal entertainment or anger. In some cases, animals were discovered and preserved. They have opportunities to experience a second life in their life compared to the past. Most animals of animal cruelty or cruel affair are pets due to family objections. (Facts Concerning Animal Atrocities and Domestic Violence, 2011) Some parents even abuse their pets in front of their children and do what they say or say to children So to force. (Facts concerning animal atrocities and domestic violence, 2011) There are more families holding pets than children, but why pay the pet if you want to abuse it? (Facts Concerning Animal Atrocities and Domestic Violence, 2011) Most families have pets and believe that their families are partners or family members. Of the 50 states, only 3 have no animal abuse or cruel law. ("American cruel law serious crime and contempt", 2011) Children are born with love for animals, but factors of home environment play an important role in creating violent individuals. We found domestic violence is closely related to the atrocities of animals. As Dr. Harold Havel found in his article on animal cruelty and human violence, "Violent violence is the breeding ground for future violence and nonviolent crime." 80% Children who have suffered domestic violence around the younger age are 7 to 9 times more likely to be involved in an atrocities of animals, and the possibility of abusing children in the future will be higher. Naturally, some states are enforcing regulations that increase the penalty of abuse in the face of minors. The fight against animal abuse can save many lives, prevent suffering of people and animals, protect children and elderly people from domestic violence, and reduce human violence. You have heard that there is no animal atrocity today. Research supports the fact that it includes areas such as domestic violence, child abuse, and gang activity. In fact, Connecticut passed the law last year, and I think you have realized that you need a cross report of animals and domestic abuse. Therefore, when I read this survey on the treatment of animal cruelty cases over the past decade, I discovered that 84% of the cases were dismissed or deprived. It is fully represented to lead the perpetrator to justice

Imagine a war in the city of Los Angeles where people shoot at open campus and shop front. The battle led to the death of the entire suburbs. A riot broke out, people crushed the window. This violent incident is part of the history of Los Angeles from bloody blows and Crip's shootouts of the 1980s. Both are deprived of African Americans who have been the target of discrimination and isolation for centuries. No matter how painful a shooting incident is, they are paler and weaker than the population Mara Salvatrucha or MS - 13 that dominates the war. There are some plus letters and references in the "radiation" series of games. "Tunnel Snake" and "King" are groups with a clear refueling style - the former is a group of bullying and the latter is an altruistic protection group. Customization of their power armor and attention to them is similar to the way lubricants care cars, so atomic cats of "radiation 4" also represent grease. The life of the gang: especially the Changing gang, Black King's life, times, and the house. Sociologist Sudhir Venkatesh dressed in the turbulent world of Robert Taylor, a public housing project in South Chicago, which is closely intertwined with the local Black Kingdom branch, and began to examine how gangs work It was. Under the protection of Gang Leader JT, Venkatesh documents the reality of life in the project, breaks down the general assumptions about the life of the gang and catalogs the way gangs were affected - - the community Venkatesh has revolutionized the way of sociological research by abandoning the clipboard, investigating the style of the field dealer and getting a small dealer "After talking with JT for nearly three years, I began talking to some professors about my thesis, in fact they are less enthusiastic about my black Kings crack gang and the prominent leaders' There is growing interest in standard sociological problems in the community: deep-seated poverty, domestic violence, guns, relationships between inhabitants and the government - and how communities deal with groups. Sudhir went to a group of black kings in Chicago and became "dating" with them after he realized that he had a peaceful intention. He experienced strikes by various aspects of life in gang, prostitution, drug trafficking, gang members. At the same time, he noticed the softer parts of life, their hopes and relationships with their companions, and the role of mothers in their lives. He was surprised when Sudhir learned how much the structure of the gang was like an ordinary company in the United States. He also witnessed several conferences among different gangs and how they communicated with each other to solve the problems they encountered everyday. Sudhir has tracked these gangs and has published several articles about his research which is said to be in intimate contact with JT.

Violence and crime at school are serious problems. This problem caused many students and fears of parents. There are still quite a few schools outside the city, but many studies show that higher violence is related to urban schools. School violence does not actually begin with school. Violence and crime at school are related to the experience of family life of children who committed these terrible acts. Children who are allowed to see violent TV shows or children who play hardly popular video game style are more likely to be active at school. Today's school has many crimes and violence. Fearing school crime and violence students, this may hurt their motivation to learn. When you read, you will learn more about what we can find from our students about crimes and violence in their schools and their fear of violence in their schools . We will also explain the value of safety measures to manage school violence. School violence studies explain the fundamental problem using the terms adolescent aggression, conflict, crime, behavioral disturbance, criminal behavior, and antisocial behavior. Briefly, drugs, hormonal imbalances, conflicts with fellows and parents, and authority rejection can stir up anger. School is the goal if anger is not expelled at home, on the street, or in certain legal activities. Can we learn about school crime and their fear of violence from students? The violence and crime of our school is a problem for many of our schools today. School violence continues to increase throughout the United States. According to federal activities against school violence, "It is more likely that public schools are more violent and criminal than private schools." . School violence and crime is a problem from family, media, community, and even some role models. Therefore, crime in schools and universities is one of our most difficult social problems. The purpose of this article is to study violence at school. Crime inside and outside the school threatens the happiness of students, school officials and communities. "School crime occurs within 6 seconds, each year there are more than 3 million crimes, accounting for about 11% of all US crimes" (Day 9). School violence is always a serious problem, both gang violence and sexual harassment. Most school officials believe that the incident became more serious

Today the most popular in the world are not family members, school education, religion, or even Jay Z's latest song. What is most attractive to our world is violence. After years of evolution and invention, violence has become the most progressive thing in our society. However, through the intrinsic nature of human misinformation, we often use violence as a way to solve many problems. That may be a real problem. Violence seems to be part of everyday life, whether or not it is good or misused. Introduction In this article we analyze whether reduction of visual violence in the media means a decrease in street violence. First of all, we ask about whether there is a relationship between monitoring violence of media and actually taking action. For this purpose we analyze the usefulness of the various methods used to solve complex problems. To illustrate this point we will use examples of various forms of media that seem to trigger violence. - Imagine that one day you lost sight of TV. You lost all your connections with your favorite talk show, your CNN, your favorite cartoon and the world. For decades, the media has become one of the most powerful weapons in the world. As time goes by, more and more media such as television, magazines, the Internet etc are displayed. Until persuading to purchase a specific item from news coverage, media is the only link connecting people and the world. Violence: Several questions about the violence inherent in the game have been raised. "The game is about attacking non-player characters like goblin villagers and other players." This makes me wonder if we criticize the traditional media that criticizes the game I will. The reality is that violence is part of our world and literature. Do we teach primary school students about colonization and deny any conflict? We admit that there is always limit, but I do not think refusing will be useful to anyone. When people stop thinking about violence, they usually do not combine this terrible behavior within the United States. The violence that occurred in "scorpion and bloodshed" is a typical violent incident seen in the Middle East. The foundations of these groups are not violent, but they grow if they are told that African Americans are oppressed and they are not as white as white people. - This book outlines a group of police in Charles Katz and Vincent Web in the United States. Charles Katz has a doctorate. In criminal trial, Vincent Webb has a doctorate. In sociology, both are eligible to conduct gang research and discuss. Four cities in the southwestern United States of America, Inglewood, California, Albuquerque, New Mexico, Las Vegas, Nevada, an American police officer at Phoenix, Arizona

Television and Violence One of the problems that is getting worse in today's society is the violence caused by looking at TV too much. In 1950, only 10% of American households owned television, but today the number has reached a higher level, with 99% of households possessing one or more families. For many young people, especially children, television is entertainment, in most cases entertainment. The TV itself will affect everyone. While some studies have shown that television has good aspects, children can learn more about culture and places and utilize knowledge as needed while receiving fun and education. Violence against television may positively or negatively affect society. When evaluating violence against television, the negative impact it has on society far exceeds the positive factors. Violence against television has been fascinating viewers for decades and has played an important role in their lives. Viewers tend to duplicate what they see on television, but in many cases it involves violence that affects people's violence. Violence can be seen everywhere on TV. This news is frequently reported about murder, rape, assault, gang group related cases. Because such activities are promoted to charity and goodwill activities, it is difficult to see the difference between good and evil. As it is perceived by the public, this may lead people to use violence as a source of anxiety. Many TV programs are actually based on violence in the form of combat and murder. When viewers pay close attention to these programs, they extract violent messages displayed and sometimes delete them. Whether violent broadcasting in television programs, video games, broadcasting etc. can cause violence among children. Since the early 1950's, the public's attention to television violence has become clear. Since then, some people have come to think that the depiction of violence on television is an example of the terrible collapse of the former great country. Nevertheless, various scholars have revealed that violence is part of the human social interaction system. - Media: Ross Store focuses on television commercials listed in the 10-k report over the past five years. , 2015)

There are many factors related to the aggressiveness of children. One of the biggest factors of children playing violent video games. Children often use video games, but when introducing violent video games they may have a bad influence. A recent survey shows that there is a correlation between violent video games and early childhood behaviors. Violent video games can affect children's behavior as children's attitudes become more aggressive and they can use violent games. . In my opinion, video games have a negative and positive effect on young people. The reason it has a bad influence is because some video games (Grand Theft Auto etc) have many violence, drugs and bad words. This type of video game can be very dangerous as it may affect young people trying to do what they are doing in the game. Actions that they play in the game can have negative effects. Video games have a positive influence on teenagers as they make them happy. It actually makes it possible for teenagers to leave the street for a while and commit a crime I am a video game otaku, but I agree that video games will adversely affect teenagers. For example. Grand Theft Auto, this game shows what can happen across the gang. Because of gang violence, young people do not want to go out and do not want to do it on their own. This can lead to the death of many teenagers today. They think that escape from trouble is as easy as hiding and running away. Teenagers want to know what they have learned from video games. If it is an explosion that kills people, escape from the police and jack up the vehicle in the game. So, some people want to see how it works in real life. o, I think video games will not have a negative impact on teenagers. Because the smartest people in the world make these games I think that if a video game is played all day, it will have a bad influence on teenagers. If you do not have anything important, you can play them from time to time. Teenagers mainly like video games because they have violence and killing scenes. That's why some video games have a negative impact on teenagers. In my opinion, video games have both negative and positive effects on young people. The reason it has a bad influence is because some video games (Grand Theft Auto etc) have many violence, drugs and bad words. This type of video game may affect young people who are trying to do what they are doing in the game. Actions that they play in the game can have negative effects. Video games have a positive influence on teenagers as they make them happy. It actually makes it possible for teenagers to leave the street for a while and commit a crime

Television and Violence One of the problems that is getting worse in today's society is the violence caused by looking at TV too much. In 1950, only 10% of American households owned television, but today the number has reached a higher level, with 99% of households possessing one or more families. For many young people, especially children, television is entertainment, in most cases entertainment. The TV itself will affect everyone. While some studies have shown that television has good aspects, children can learn more about culture and places and utilize knowledge as needed while receiving fun and education. Violence against television may positively or negatively affect society. When evaluating violence against television, the negative impact it has on society far exceeds the positive factors. Violence against television has been fascinating viewers for decades and has played an important role in their lives. Viewers tend to duplicate what they see on television, but in many cases it involves violence that affects people's violence. Violence can be seen everywhere on TV. This news is frequently reported about murder, rape, assault, gang group related cases. Because such activities are promoted to charity and goodwill activities, it is difficult to see the difference between good and evil. As it is perceived by the public, this may lead people to use violence as a source of anxiety. Many TV programs are actually based on violence in the form of combat and murder. When viewers pay close attention to these programs, they extract violent messages displayed and sometimes delete them. Whether violent broadcasting in television programs, video games, broadcasting etc. can cause violence among children. Since the early 1950's, the public's attention to television violence has become clear. Since then, some people have come to think that the depiction of violence on television is an example of the terrible collapse of the former great country. Nevertheless, various scholars have revealed that violence is part of the human social interaction system. - Media: Ross Store focuses on television commercials listed in the 10-k report over the past five years. , 2015)

Media expert Jean Kilbourne points out an interesting point in one of the lectures, "Americans receive an average of 3,000 ads a day, but still anyone in the US can feel free. They said, "I will not pay attention to advertising, I did them, they do not affect me," she said most people who said this to her later on GapTM T He said he was wearing a shirt. Whether people perceive that there is a direct correlation between media and individual identity. Now, interesting situations are in place. Life has been lost, people have suffered, but the gang rap industry is still prospering. Society is aware of the negative impact of this music, but continues to make it successful through record sales. Is there a way to completely solve this problem? The answer is no. Returning to Rainey's judge, gang rap is not worthy of praise, but there is no way to guarantee freedom of speech by the first amendment, it is impossible to restrict the words and information given by the gang lap type. . It is still a kind of music, but gang rap has certain influence and strength. "Gang rap" is widely known "wrap", but that is not the only one. Rap brings many subcultures, some of which are far from the idea of ​​this "gang". You do not need to become a robbery, you do not need to become a rap artist from the slums street. People believe that rap music is more satisfied than sex, drugs, and violence because most believe in most people that most mainstream rap and rap videos are the meaning of rap. Rap originated from the form of protests against people who did not say anything before. South African youth used it to oppose apartheid and suppression rebellion that occurred in 1976. In part of Africa (mainly in West Africa), the lap we know is very popular, but that has changed. Rap artists in Africa use much of American influence on their production and song structure, but their vocal style, musical instruments and lyrics are very different. A mix of Western rap and African music is sometimes called "senior life".

Robbery is when someone takes something away from you with violence and threats - usually (not always) on the streets or other public places. It is considered a relatively common crime and may be related to other crimes. For example, gang violence, hatred crime, antisocial behavior. But this is a very common crime, but the impact on you is still very destructive. Faceing a thief who may possess weapons is a terrible experience for everyone. Your response will depend on many different factors, not just crime, what you do as a person, and how you deal with difficult events in your life. Everyone will respond differently, but whatever you feel, do not forget that this is never your fault - only criminals should be condemned, no one is yours You do not have the right to take and destroy When you think about crime, you may think about the street crime. Street crime is any crime that usually occurs or occurs in public places. There are various kinds of street crimes. Some types are violent and some are nonviolent. For example, a crime against a person is a crime, including physical injuries, threats of physical harm, or other acts that violate the intentions of the victim. Attack, assault, sexual assault, homicide, domestic violence and robbery are crimes against people Violent or violent crime is a crime that is used by perpetrators or perpetrators to intimidate the use or use of power against victims. This includes both the target of murder crime and murder or rape, and the means by which violence is achieved. Violent crime may use weapons. Violent crime depends on murder or harassment depending on the jurisdictional district. In many cases, violent offenders include aircraft hijackers, bank robbers, robbers, thieves, terrorists, hijackers, rapists, kidnappers, torture, active shooters, murderers, gangsters, drug cartels And so on.

After President Obama murdered 26 people in Newtown Connecticut, he pledged to use his power to suppress gun violence. Chicago The current president is a 4,265 governor who was murdered in the city, almost the same as the Iraq Freedom Act, continued for nine years, a total of 4,422 people were murdered. Guns are currently used for hunting, military exercise teams, war and police force in this society. The guns were also abused for murder, suicide, and gang activity. When I was young, my grandmother used a gun. My mother used a gun. For a while, I used a gun as a teenager. I ceased to use guns when we realized that the way boys, men, fathers, president, and guns in this country are violent. We have never made a frank conversation about vulnerable groups that are uncontrollable about violence, violence, poverty, anti-darkness, cis stereotypy, negligence. We have never thought of bullets in strong whites, poverty, anti-darkness, heterogeneity of Sith, and systematic negligence as violence. Sadly, these violent cases are confusing and black and brown women and girls usually need to be cleaned up. As there are guns and violence, black gun violence is basically not discussed. Liberal argues that the latter is a problematic framework for analyzing gun violence, but the fact is that this violent relationship will occur. The truth comes from the fact that white settlers - now gun manufacturers, law enforcement and military - have played the necessary roles to lay this relationship. Therefore, when historians, historical teachers, and historical students witnessed the disagreement and the moment of conquest in research, curriculum planning, they confidently infer and make positive of indigenous population misunderstanding. An important part of colonial history is cruel. And textbooks. In this case, "guns do not kill people, kill people", but also have to erase the memory of society. Introduction Violence by firearms is any forms of violence using firearms. Currently, there are two types of violence by guns. It is considered criminal or not a crime. Criminal gun violence is related to suicide, murder, deadly weapon attacks and attempted suicide attempts. Non-criminal forms include unintended injuries to minors or individuals. Gun violence is dominant in most states around the world by laws enacted by various societies. - In today's society, the media plays an important role in our perception of how certain problems in society improve, deteriorate, or change. For many years the problem with the hotbed was random shooting and control of the gun. Several times a year, very high-profile random shooting takes place in schools and other public places, and the whole county seems to pay attention to 1 to 2 weeks.

One of the least understood aspects of the American gang scene is the role of women in it. Most of the available research on this topic concluded that most gangs are mainly men, but the presence of women in the gang world is increasing In the adolescents survey of each city, the proportion of self-identified female population ranged from 8% to 38%, and the proportion of women surveyed within the group population ranged from 9% to 22%. (Moore and Hagedorn, 2001, page) In a survey of 5,935 8th grade students of 42 schools in 11 different cities, 617 teenagers self-rated their gang members. 38% of them were women. Researchers reported that "women's gang members committed the same crime as male gang members, but the frequency was somewhat lower" (Esbensen and Winfree, 1998). The role of girls in the gangs is changing - they are younger, stronger, as fiercely as men, and sometimes even more. Even more uneasy is that after the child was born of gang mess and violence, he took over the legacy of the gang to another generation. It is estimated that the CCC [Chicago Crime Commission] is a small part of the entire gang, but it is estimated that 16,000 to 20,000 women gang members and colleagues are in Chicago (Chicago Crime Commission, 1999, page). "The institution that responded to the 1998 national youth gang survey reported that women accounted for 8% of gang members (see Table 14 below)" (1998 National Youth Gang Study, 2000 , Page) In 1998, there were 840,500 gang members in the United States. In other words, there are possibilities that 67,240 women will participate in the gang. Look at this figure, and the Chicago Crime Commission estimates that there is a group of 16,000 to 20,000 women in Chicago alone, and the estimate of 67,240 may be conservative. Women's gang members are increasingly interested in gangster researchers and those who wish to provide prevention and intervention programs to them. Their attention is good. Depending on the jurisdiction, women are increasingly participating in gang activities. As the data collected by the police is somewhat biased, most of the evidence is anecdotes. The police and the court are unlikely to blame members of the gangs for women, so there is a possibility that participation in gangs has not been adequately reported. Contrary to previous surveys, most of women's groups have reported that they enjoy the same status as the male group. (Lurigio, et al., 1998) Women gang members experience bullying [at school] more than men, and there is a high possibility of engaging in bullying afterwards. (Holmes and Brandenburg-Ayres, 1998) Gang killing is a sex crime. In this survey, women accounted for 6.8% of non-gang killers, but only 3.3% of gang killers were occupied. For the victim of gang killing, gender difference is greater - they are unbalanced men. In this non-group murder case other than a single victim, women were victims in 30.5% cases and women were only 6.7% of victims in group victims cases. In short, gang killing usually involves male murder. As widely observed and written, once the socioeconomic factors are considered, the racial / ethnic composition of the community gang problem mostly reflects the racial / ethnic composition of the community itself. In the poorest areas, gangs tend to appear and attract vulnerable young people living in these areas naturally. Therefore, the argument on the racial / ethnic composition of the gang is mainly the discussion of socioeconomic variables in that field. Racial and ethnic composition of gang members may be redefined as research expands to more representative samples of the general population. Esbensen and Lynskey (reporter) show that demographic data at the community level is reflected in the composition of youth groups, that is, the gang members are primarily Caucasians of the white community and African Americans are mainly African American It is a community. Traditional three dimensional gang members are urban

American filmmakers in the latter half of the 20th century have drawn Latin American as a cruel pursuit of "American dream". Latin immigrants are characterized by the "Bandidos of the city" seeking the ultimate wealth and power path in anglo-led society. West Side Story, Fort Apache, Scarface describe Latin characters in various ways, but often I'm drawing "Urban Bandido" as money and power seekers in the United States. These immigrants not only fight for distorted American dreams, they often fight without fear and are willing to take risks above anything else. Given that Latin Americans are not used to watching themselves merely in mainstream movies. According to a survey by the University of Southern California at Annaberg School of Communication and journalism, Latin American-style movies were only 5.3% in 2015. However, Hispanic was an avid movie audience. More importantly, when Hispanics appears on the screen, they are often played as gang members, drug dealers or maids. A movie like "cocoa" will provide a lie for such features often accepted by the president. President is a Mexican criminal who respects Americans and wants to isolate our neighbors I call "a rapist." . The era of cards makes "cocoa" more powerful American filmmakers in the latter half of the 20th century have drawn Latin American as a cruel pursuit of "American dream". Latin immigrants are characterized by the "Bandidos of the city" seeking the ultimate wealth and power path in anglo-led society. West Side Story, Fort Apache, Scarface describe Latin characters in various ways, but often I'm drawing "Urban Bandido" as money and power seekers in the United States. - Hadoop cluster consists of a single master node and several worker nodes. The master node includes JobTracker, TaskTracker, NameNode, and DataNode. The slave node functions as DataNode and TaskTracker, but it can have only data slave and computation slave, and Hadoop requires JRE 1.6 (Java Runtime Environment) or higher. For standard shutdown scripts and launches, Secure Shell must be set up between nodes in the cluster. New York's violent gang, proposed by West Side, has been in New York City for hundreds of years. In the 1950s the number of Latin American immigrants in Latin America, Caribbean countries, especially Puerto Rico, and mass violence increased. Leonardo Bernstein 's musical "West Side Story" depicts contemporary adaptation of Romeo and Juliet, using the theme of the real world gang warfare in New York. The wrestling with violence against women in Uttar Pradesh in India, wearing a stick called Pink Sully and Lattice (the baton used by the police), they are aggressive in the abuse of men / sheds around the world It is to overcome such a method. Spread the news

With super violent video game 25 to Life, game developers are attacked again by politicians and activists to reconsider their game content. Life to 25 is an action shooting game that can fight with law enforcement gang members. Senator Charles Schumer (D-NY) has asked developer Edios to take responsibility for the suspicious content of the game. Senator hopes that this "police killer" game will be resisted by retailers and even require Microsoft and Sony to cancel the license agreement with the game maker (www.afterdawn.com). Making children touch this content is abusive. As mentioned in the introduction on our youth network, we are controversial but definitely the influence of movie and video game violence against real teens, or pornography or extreme images We are not talking about the impact of. . Although these are important arguments, they are not the contents described here. What we are talking about is a very young child who effectively targets from birth, deliberately targeting trauma through a very weak network against this form of abuse and interfering with the content. That's not a trawl, but about violence inherent in the combination of digital system and capitalist incentives. This is the level of metal Video Game Violence Many parents, teachers, and politicians are trying to ban the selling of violent video games to their children. According to advocates of the video game review, the video game industry is directly responsible for recent US high school violence incidents. They argue that the only solution to the recent occurrence of violence is to review video games and restrict sales to minors. In the past few years politicians like Senator John Lieberman (D-CT) have proposed various laws to limit violence in video games. To save lives and protect billions of dollars in industry, it is necessary to prevent such laws from becoming laws. Many gamers believe violence in video games has little effect on children. Television, movies, and books are more common and cheaper, and they contain the same themes with less censorship than video games. The theme of the general population is that the invasion of aliens to the earth, the theme of the bad guy trying to conquer or destroy the world, and becoming a super hero, graphic movies threaten the psychological development of children than video games It is common. However, they are only marked as "just for children's movies". Therefore, no one will see the hero. The main character of a movie may be about the same as a villain. For example, in order to save an innocent civilian who may be interested in the hero's life, the hero must kill all the bad people who save that woman. These topics are exacerbated by more mature films. What kind of hero is that?

On September 8, 2010, 16-year-old Lorraine Soap, from Ipswich, was killed at the age of 15 and was sentenced to 14 years in prison for imprisonment. One of the victims was a 41 - year - old woman who died after being struck by a teenage girl and the other was a choking father. This notorious case shows that two 11-year-old boys from Liverpool kidnapped and killed a 2 year old child, tortured and killed. Youth violence: involves violence by young people between the ages of 10 and 24, usually children, adolescents and young people. Young people may be victims, perpetrators, or both. Juvenile violence includes aggressive behavior such as abuse, bullying, battle, beating, boxing, etc. These actions have serious consequences, but usually do not lead to serious injury or death. Youth violence includes illegal acts such as serious violence and extreme violence, robbery, rape and rape and murder by youth. In addition to bringing harm and death, youth violence also harms the community by increasing medical expenses, decreasing productivity, lowering property value, and declining social services. Juvenile violence is a growing problem among young American violence and young people trained in the 1990s. The young man is very likely to be a casualties or criminal of high school violence, but the aftermath of juvenile violence will affect everyone. Youth brutal insights indicate that this is a big problem. In the United States, 15 young people are killed every day, more than 80% of them are killed by guns (Khey, 2008). Youth violence is a major public health problem that affects thousands of young people, their families, schools, and communities everyday. Puberty violence usually involves other friends unrelated to them, young people who are familiar with them, or young people who hurt unfamiliar people. Youth violence takes various forms. Examples include battle, bullying, threats of weapons, gang-related violence and so on. Young people may be victims, criminals, or witnesses involved in juvenile violence

Violence against television may positively or negatively affect society. When evaluating violence against television, the negative impact it has on society far exceeds the positive factor. Violence against television has been fascinating viewers for decades and has played an important role in their lives. The audience tends to copy what they saw on television and there are often violence that affects people's violence. Violence can be seen everywhere on TV. This news is frequently reported about murder, rape, assault, gang related affair. Such activities are developing into charity and goodwill activities, so it is difficult to understand the difference between good and evil. As it is perceived by the public, this may lead people to use violence as a source of anxiety. Many TV programs are actually based on violence in the form of combat and murder. When viewers pay close attention to these programs, they extract the violent messages displayed and sometimes delete them. This is two of the many ways television programs are violent. Violence can also play an active role in society by scaring spectators from terrorist incidents and showing ways that violence can harm people. Violence plays an active role in society, but it is clear that the adverse effects it plays have a greater role. As violence increases, the crime rate and violence rate may decline, but this can never happen, as television emphasizes violence. You ordered customized paper, term paper, research paper, paper or television violence paper with our professional custom paper lighting service and provide students with customized paper written by excellent academic writers can. High quality, plagiarism guarantee none! Get help writing professional essays at affordable prices Does violence on television have a bad influence on children and adolescents? Violent events on TV are surprisingly harmful. Children and young people are less concerned with television violence, they lose binding power, become insensitive, may cause violence and aggression. Due to TV violence, children and young people are less concerned, lose their binding power and are not sensitive. British psychologist William Berson said that whenever a child was found and killed by discovery in a study of relations between violence and television and 1,565 teenage boys in six years whenever a child met someone on television, they There is less relation with other people (Kinnear 26). William Belson also discovered that whenever a child saw such violence on television, he lost the detention against others (Kinnear 26) Psychological investigations have found that television violence has many effects on the behavior of children of different ages. This includes the imitation of violence and crime seen on television (imitation of violence) (1), suppression of positive behaviors (2), "triggering of impulsive aggression" (start) (3), Replacement of activity is included. The other children interact with adults and interact with adults. It teaches children non-violent ways to settle conflicts (4). We also know that TV violence has an emotional impact on children. Children may be sensitive to violence in real life (5), they may regard the world as an average and horrible place (6), or other people to resolve conflicts May expect to rely on physical violence The influence of television violence on children's television is the mainstream of our culture. Violence against television has been the subject of conflict since 1950. There was discussion on how to protect children from the harmful effects of violence on television. Television is a type of contemporary media that affects the daily lives of people. TV violence has a big influence on how children recognize the world and how it behaves. "The number of American television has become the largest ... TV permanent violence bullets, rotating knives, flying fists - Today's TV is not unusual, TV programs draw violence, impunity, no. Is not a reflection

Among the 24 people whose college students were suspected of group rape, the brothers committed 13 people. Collective attacks against university campuses occur primarily in collective behaviors and in an environment that is important for stakeholders, ie the Brotherhood (Bechhofer & Parrot 144). If you observe the surrounding environment of such a group, you can see the reason why the same type of attack is spreading in the brotherhood. Why are these violence occurring in these groups, and how are they handled? According to Kathleen Hirsch's book "Fear Brotherly Love, Rape, Male Combination, and Silent Woman", one woman in four people going to college will become sexual with her educational background. In another study reported in violation of victims or "sexual victims of female women", 59.3 out of 1,000 women's groups received sexual assault for 6.91 months (Statistics) . Sexual assault is obviously a big problem that should be taken very seriously. Rape is also called "group" or "sex act" and is the rape of two or more individuals against a single person. Rough rape may be used as a means to go through ceremonies and establish group membership. The motivation behind group rape is trauma, especially for many reasons - not only survivors are attacked, but also before the audience. This experience is not only terrible and painful but also humiliating and insulting. In 2012, a Delhi bus, a woman named Nirbaya was cruelly raped by groups, after journalism and murder, journalists questioned everywhere. Do you often occur in India? Fraudulent police force, inefficient justice, social background in which the women's system depreciates, forcibly excellent male violence, caste politics, poverty: all of these are important elements in understanding rape challenges . There is sociological answer, but there is nothing satisfactory. We may wish to doubt the existence of evil. In the United States, acquaintance rape often takes the form of date rape or gang rape. When I studied 7,000 students in 25 schools in 1987, one in four people was a rape victim or rape attempt, and 84% knew the attacker. In the same survey, 16% of male students who were raped and 10% of male students who were raped answered that they did not act alone. In 1985, the American university association announced a report describing the so-called "train" at that time. There some male students raped a woman who could not drink drugs or alcohol. In a survey of 24 assault violent crime victims reported in the 1980s, 13 people were made by members of the brotherhood, 9 by the athlete group, and 2 by men unrelated to the official group . In the nationwide female study in the United States, 20% of rape lists are called friends, 16% are husbands, 14% are boyfriends, 9% non-relatives are convenience stores, colleagues, neighbors.

Prosperity and Prosperity Prosperity and Prosperity Lyrics that unload the clip after the bass of the battery is gone are these are the sounds produced by rap music. I am very interested in rap music, I chose this theme because I want to explore the violence in this industry. I never had the opportunity to see that violent aspect, I am planning to find the answer to my question in my search. Tupac Shakur is one of my favorite artists, and when he was shot I really began to pay attention to violence. Why is this happening? Many people think rap music makes kids more violent. They think that rap music is merely a beautification of violence. The role of all rap music is to show how badly inhumane life is in the slums around the country. This is truly what happened there. This is not a fake. Early in the early 1990s when rap began to epidemic, the East / West war did not exist perfectly, but the conflict between rappers gradually became increasingly evident. Part of the reason why the war began was that the West Coast lap was dominant and nobody was doubtful about their superiority. Ice Cube, Ice T, Eazy E is the current rapper. When the East Coast rapper started getting more publicity, the war gradually worsened. Because the West Coast rapper is not drawing attention, they are angry, so they will begin to tease their music with the east rapper. In recent years, controversy over rap music was at the forefront of American media. Competition from the East Coast - The West Coast affected the killings of rappers Tupac Shakur and Notorious B.I.G. Following the shootout at the school in Littleton, Colorado, contemporary music is demonized and political groups and media organizations seem to blame rap for youth violence soon. However, the critics immediately pointed out some rapper's violent lyrics, but they ignored the rap's news. Rap is similar to other forms of music unless it is studied without historical or social background. There are many recent questions asking for people trying to accept rap music. Do rap concerts promote violence? The most common answer is yes, and the murder of Tupac Shakur and Notoruis B.I.G. Prove this. It is some sad death, but I can not sing alone because of such a situation. Tupac did not kill Biggie, Biggie did not kill Tupac. When you think about it, radio, movies, and television do not promote violence, so you can not try to ban violent things and you can not ban another. Another problem is whether to review rap music. Some answers are yes, but most are not. Anyway, they can not do it It will violate the first fix. Does rap encourage violence, gang and drug abuse? This is a fact, but it can not be used as a lap because there are violence, gangsters, and drugs before lap appears. It always exists and can not be seen anywhere. Will rap music get bad for women?

Unlike some other issues, crime affected concerns of American society. Although all numbers are decreasing in the shortest years, devastating effects that this phenomenon has on the overall meaning of our stability and safety can still be avoided. These effects are more clearly displayed in the community dominated by African Americans. "Tagged" "Bléck-on-blаck" crime can solve repressive social problems, murder is an important failure of young fraud crime in America. Albert Cohen's claim is that class-based frustration is the origin of subculture. Certain social groups have criminal cultures, and individuals participate in gangs and understand the value of lagging subcultures. Illegal subculture has opposite value to mainstream culture. This pressure arises from low economic situation, bad relationship of parents, poor school standards, and lack of promise to succeed in the future. The antisocial structure of the city also influenced why men and women joined the gang. As a theory of criminal behavior, the subculture of violence theory thinks that society has a specific group or subculture that violence is seen as an appropriate response to what is considered a threatening situation in the context of subculture . Social humanologists Marvin Wolfgang and Franco Ferracuti are based on the cultural anthropologist Walter B. Miller focusing on juvenile delinquency and the high crime rate of African Americans is based on their own ethnic subculture It can be explained by the fact that it has. The way violence experiences and recognizes is different from the common way in American mainstream culture.

Youth violence is beyond fashion. Many young people visit the emergency room due to violence. Murder is the second leading cause of death for young people and young people. Attitudes towards guns and violence will solve the love for today's youth violence. It is a simple scale covering four different fields. Trials were made in at least two different fields. Nevertheless, it is restricted in that it can warn professionals of the threat of violence and can be used to ensure intervention to form attitudes in different directions. Part of the solution to juvenile delinquency is to find alternatives to suppressing gun control / gang control methods against juvenile violence. After first analyzing the narrow problem of planting a responsible attitude towards firearms, a wide range of topics of early childhood education and its role in preventing children from becoming criminals were discussed. The most important factor affecting the way young people deal with guns is how to teach them. In a study of 675 elementary school 9th ​​graders and 6th grader 675 people in Rochester, New York, we compared the children shot with their families and the children gathered with their guns by their colleagues. For families teaching the legitimate use of firearms, children are more at risk of committing crime, gangsters or drugs than children who are not exposed to firearms. These young people often have rifles and shotguns. Youth violence is beyond fashion. Many young people visit the emergency room due to violence. Murder is the second leading cause of death for young people and young people. Attitudes towards guns and violence will solve the love for today's youth violence. It is a simple scale covering four different fields. Trials were made in at least two different fields. - Children are dying, and their parents often do not know what their children are involved in until they are too late. Due to the increase of social violence, today's young people have a big burden. When young people observe day-to-day violence, why society should not become so violent so violently should be a problem and cautious about how society should reduce youth violence.

True story: "American gang" and "American gang" are based on the true story of Frank Lucas's life. This is a story about how he severed the heroin business broker and how Richie Roberts caught his story. Through the movie, I saw a parallel relationship between police and criminals. In the opening scene of the movie, I saw Denzel Washington playing the role of Frank. We were soon shocked by his violence and saw his power. This is the first topic we introduced. American gang is the movie I was talking about during my high school days. This is mainly because Jay - Z 's concept album "American Gangster" was done at the same time as releasing the movie. A year has passed since Jay - Z withdrew from "retirement", so everyone wanted a new Jay - Z music (how many of you have forgotten this?). Like the previous scarface, the American gang became popular with the then lap culture. The difference is that African-American men are the main gang this time. The story of Frank Lucas, the true role played by Denzel Washington, is what the audience is pursuing. People are "real" about how African-Americans who are played by the greatest actors of our time can stand up and do what they can not do to anyone else in the American mafia I want to see a story ..... even if it is illegal If it was not due to the talent of Denzel Washington, the American gang might not be worth it. Harlem's gang Frank Lucas' biography moved rapidly with dazzling film photography, but the story never explored the depth of infamous criminals. However, Washington extinguished the light, compensated for the superficial cost of the original person. Like he was American beauty, Sam Mendes caused another big tragedy here. Adapted from a graphic novel of the same name, the road story communicates a fascinating story about the gang of the father and son and the future gang. Their relationship is very warm, but the result was found to be cold, Mendes took in a beautiful dark movie. A Jewish hooligan in the imagination of the 20th century American. There is always a complex and tense relationship between the gang itself and the person who wants to see it. And we consume or imitate real gang style and then give us glaring dynamics that will consume or imitate pop culture gang. Statement For example Robert Lacey, when Jewish actor George Raft traveled to Florida with Lanksy, Ben "Bugsy" Siegel, and other gangs he knew, the original of his gang in his Meyer Lansky biography I wrote to study. Roles are based on. But Lacey proved this to inside out: gangsters spend time investigating scorpions in an effort to grasp the name of his tailor who made his graceful homemade shoes "(184). In a nutshell, the gang is certainly a "necessary person" of consumers and producers of popular culture.

GANGSTETR TURNES WRITER has a child named Tony Davidson who lives in Italy but Tony's father has a very strong group in Italy and everyone knows who he is. "If there is a problem I will resolve," Tony's father says. However, Tony believes that he does not like violence and that everything can be dealt with peacefully. But everyone in the school is afraid of him. They always buy gifts for him and give him money. Tony did not ask anything. You can learn about Malloy, Eurocrime from his wonderful documentary on Italian gangster movies! Italian police and gangster movie dominated in the 1970s. You may know that he is a website writer like Slate. Malloy is a young and exciting voice in the industry both in front of the camera, in front of the camera and on the desk. The best gang movie ever - the masterpiece of Francis Ford Coppola "Godfather" just turned 40. In order to celebrate the birth of Coppola's classics, we count down the next 25 gangst movies (which broadly define this type). Here are the top 25 gang movies of the past 40 years. If it was not due to the talent of Denzel Washington, American amnesty may not be worth it. Harlem's gang Frank Lucas' biography moved rapidly with dazzling film photography, but the story never explored the depth of infamous criminals. However, Washington extinguished the light, compensated for the superficial cost of the original person. A Jewish hooligan in the imagination of the 20th century American. There is always a complex and tense relationship between the gang itself and the person who wants to see it. And we consume or imitate real gang style and then give us glaring dynamics that will consume or imitate pop culture gang. Statement For example Robert Lacey, when Jewish actor George Raft traveled to Florida with Lanksy, Ben "Bugsy" Siegel, and other gangs he knew, the original of his gang in his Meyer Lansky biography I wrote to study. Roles are based on. But Lacey proved this to inside out: gangsters spend time investigating scorpions in an effort to grasp the name of his tailor who made his graceful homemade shoes "(184). In a nutshell, the gang is certainly a "necessary person" of consumers and producers of popular culture.

He may not even be the US president, CEO of the company, or governor of the state of Illinois, but Al Capone is undoubtedly the leader of the Chicago region. He is loyal, cruel and a business person, he is not the partner of the settlement. In the 1920s and today, Alcapone was one of the most famous gangs in history. He is known for escape from the Torah, Alcatraz Island and its rude faithfulness. The Latin and English of Arabonso adopted by Alphonsus is the same as Alphonse born from Gabriel and Alphonse Capone. In the early 20th century Arkansas' hot springs were known as hotbeds of illegal gambling, and their reputation fascinated many of the most famous Hooligans in history. Alcapone is probably the most notorious of them, he is fascinated by hot springs like a moth. He started living in the Arlington Hotel for a short time, and it is said that the underground tunnel is his emergency evacuation route. In one of his performances he was the most notorious gang in the history of the American gang, Al Capone (1926). Outside gentlemen are cruel. When is it fun to hide the police under the street restaurant while drinking Capone and whiskey? I sucked one of my childhood heroes and his muse with John Lennon and Yoko Ono (1970). I can not imagine Lennon having a particularly interesting time to talk to cigarettes, but I know that there is playing with a good person and Yoko. This close contact really becomes something Does the life of infamous rogue Al Capone and Bugs Moran (combined as Bugsy Malone, you can get it) have been fooled by children of G class musicals including young Jodie Foster? Yes, please. Though it is actually very ridiculous, British production of this 1976 year turned out to be strange and creative enough to leave signs of gangsters. The first movie from Guy Ritchie, this super style gang formula represents respect for the work of Quentin Tarantino. From satire humor to violent violence, and to violence to twists and turns, you can call it a British reservoir dog. That wonderful soundtrack - classic rock, reggae, mix of pop music - mix them

Today, the influence on the public's trust and acceptance of the media is unprecedented. Studies have shown that the number and reality of violence and sexuality in the movie are rapidly increasing and affecting our view of the generation. However little or no attention has been paid to the influence of the movie on our perception of racial discrimination, gender discrimination, classicism, heterosexuality. Before seeing a movie you can see how much sex and violence are involved in judging whether it is suitable for you. It is time to restrict sexuality and violence in television and movies. There are many points about gender, violence, and the topics of that limitation on television and movies. The theme will focus on the negative impact of sex and violence on children and adolescents. Television and movies influence the lives of children and adolescents and directly influence their behavior and decisions. - Our generation grew up in a technologically advanced world, and many of the innovations brought about by this new culture caused some controversy. The innovation that has bothered young Americans for many years is television. There is no reliable way to eliminate this "intercalating drug", but there are many ways to manage and monitor a television as a parent. Children between 2 and 11 have an average of 25 hours of TV per week. Initially, the role and motivation of seeing the use of violence, sex, drugs on television may adversely affect young people. The role of television is like some movies or gang movies rated as R and not suitable for teenagers. I have read books by psychologists, but he pointed out that their minds are instable and subject to change as teenagers grow. Therefore, if students see the role of television in violence, gender and drugs during their show, their hearts will become more uneasy. Therefore, teenagers should not look at the role of television showing the use of violence, sex, drugs.

Today the most popular in the world are not family members, school education, religion, or even Jay Z's latest song. What is most attractive to our world is violence. After years of evolution and invention, violence has become the most progressive thing in our society. However, through the intrinsic nature of human misinformation, we often use violence as a way to solve many problems. That may be a real problem. Violence seems to be part of everyday life, whether or not it is good or misused. Introduction In this article we analyze whether reduction of visual violence in the media means a decrease in street violence. First of all, we ask about whether there is a relationship between monitoring violence of media and actually taking action. For this purpose we analyze the usefulness of the various methods used to solve complex problems. To illustrate this point we will use examples of various forms of media that seem to trigger violence. - Imagine that one day you lost sight of TV. You lost all your connections with your favorite talk show, your CNN, your favorite cartoon and the world. For decades, the media has become one of the most powerful weapons in the world. As time goes by, more and more media such as television, magazines, the Internet etc are displayed. Until persuading to purchase a specific item from news coverage, media is the only link connecting people and the world. Violence: Several questions about the violence inherent in the game have been raised. "The game is about attacking non-player characters like goblin villagers and other players." This makes me wonder if we criticize the traditional media that criticizes the game I will. The reality is that violence is part of our world and literature. Do we teach primary school students about colonization and deny any conflict? We admit that there is always limit, but I do not think refusing will be useful to anyone. When people stop thinking about violence, they usually do not combine this terrible behavior within the United States. The violence that occurred in "scorpion and bloodshed" is a typical violent incident seen in the Middle East. The foundations of these groups are not violent, but they grow if they are told that African Americans are oppressed and they are not as white as white people. - This book outlines a group of police in Charles Katz and Vincent Web in the United States. Charles Katz has a doctorate. In criminal trial, Vincent Webb has a doctorate. In sociology, both are eligible to conduct gang research and discuss. Four cities in the southwestern United States of America, Inglewood, California, Albuquerque, New Mexico, Las Vegas, Nevada, an American police officer at Phoenix, Arizona

Please help them feel safe. Children witnessing or suffering from domestic violence need to be relieved. Let's talk to the child about the importance of a healthy relationship Please tell them about their fears. Please let them know that they are not your fault or your fault. Learn more about listening and talking about children's stories about domestic violence (PDF, 229 KB) Discuss the healthy relationship with them. Talking about the healthy relationship being unhealthy will help them learn from abusive experiences. When they start their romantic relationship, this will help you to understand what they are healthy Let's talk about the borders. Including family, teacher, coach, other authorities, let the child know that there is no right to touch or annoy anyone. You should also explain to your child that your child does not have the right to touch other people's body and if so instructed by someone, you should do so. Please help them find a reliable support system. In addition to parents, this can be a school counselor, therapist or other trustworthy adult who can provide ongoing support. Please be aware that school counselors should report domestic violence or abuse if in doubt. Give them a professional assistance. Cognitive Behavior Therapy (CBT) is a conversational therapy or counseling that is most effective for children who are victims of violence and abuse 10 CBT is particularly useful for children with trauma anxiety and other mental health problems Is it. The therapist works with your child and turns negative thinking into a more positive idea. The therapist can also help your child learn a healthy way to deal with stress Your doctor can recommend a mental health professional working in violent or child abuse. Many evacuation centers and domestic gang organizations have child rearing support groups 13. These groups will let you know that your child is not alone, and will help you cope with the experience in places you do not make judgments. When explaining the influence of domestic violence on children, it is important to note that domestic violence and child abuse often exist in the same family. "In families in which domestic violence occurs, children are physically abused and ignored at a rate of 15 times as much as the national average.In addition, children living in homes with domestic violence are sexually abused The risk is high. In this article I will outline the spread of domestic violence, the influence of domestic violence on children (including co-occurrence of domestic violence and child abuse), the spread of intergenerational violence and its influence. Prevent domestic violence. It gives insight through studies that determine the various psychosocial and long-term health and developmental outcomes of children through longitudinal studies, meta-analysis and empirical research, and from experiences of children's experiences from more direct research Provide an overview of. Through qualitative interviews and surveys. This document will also review literature on evidence-based response to children exposed to domestic violence and child violence. In this article, we will examine the influence of domestic violence on children. Results vary from group to child, but many Australian children suffer from domestic violence and domestic violence, but the literature has some potentially bad influence on exposed children It has been suggested. These include social, behavioral, academic performance and homelessness. Serious negative psychosocial development related to trauma, including bad attachment to infant caregivers, is also considered to be prevalent among children exposed to domestic violence. Children who are victims of domestic violence and child violence also have a high danger of abuse, including sexual abuse at home.

Youth violence Youth violence is a constantly growing problem in today's American society. There are many different factors that can result from this problem. In the last decade of the twentieth century people began searching for answers to this dilemma that bothered the United States. Many tragic school shooting events have occurred over the past decade and attracting public attention. At the moment, no one knows the correct answer to the question and the reason. Because there is no correct answer, I can not be convinced that I know the reason. Youth violence has been a widespread problem for many years. A lot of research has been done to help find the interventions that help to reduce the incidence of teens violence. It seems that it is not so, but youth violence is now at the lowest level in history. According to national data, about 15% of high school students participate every year. This policy document discusses countermeasures of policy against youth violence and analyzes it critically. Before discussing the legal framework of youth violence and management issues, we first outline the definition of youth violence and the history of youth violence. Throughout the policy document, we will focus on the scope of tool crime and how to introduce government policies to prevent knife crime. According to Mrs. Mansi and Mr. Wilson, juvenile delinquency is a major concern in today's society. They also pointed out that in the late stages of the modern era, youth violence is causing widespread concern among politicians, public opinion, and media. Jeffrey believes that young revolutionaries appeared at the beginning of the Industrial Revolution and then continued through the 19th century. Introduction Youth violence is defined as violence starting from the earliest stage of life and continuing to the stage of later life. Puberty violence may involve physical and mental harm, mild crime, and escalation to homicide (Center for Disease Control and Prevention, 2013). Young people are considered to be between the ages of 12 and 24, but the young people are most influenced by other youth groups. It is because it is habitually considered the most violent age group. The violence of young people is increasing and it is quickly becoming one of the main concerns of today's Americans. Teenage violence is occurring frequently in campus, home, outside, and everywhere in the community. I do not ask myself why today's young people are so violent, but what can we do to stop this trend? Youth violence is a serious problem, there are many factors that cause youth violence, but they are domestic violence, negative media, gang. The truth will be more opportunity for him or her to grow into a violent person if the child grows up with an unhealthy family. Every day children see violence from their parents as well as on their own home. Families should be safe places where children learn how to love and interact with others. But if they are usually seeing violence in parental relationships, they will think that all relationships are always full of violence.

Violence and crime at school are serious problems. This problem caused many students and fears of parents. There are still quite a few schools outside the city, but many studies show that higher violence is related to urban schools. School violence does not actually begin with school. Violence and crime at school are related to the experience of family life of children who committed these terrible acts. Children who are allowed to see violent TV shows or children who play hardly popular video game style are more likely to be active at school. Today's school has many crimes and violence. Fearing school crime and violence students, this may hurt their motivation to learn. When you read, you will learn more about what we can find from our students about crimes and violence in their schools and their fear of violence in their schools . We will also explain the value of safety measures to manage school violence. School violence studies explain the fundamental problem using the terms adolescent aggression, conflict, crime, behavioral disturbance, criminal behavior, and antisocial behavior. Briefly, drugs, hormonal imbalances, conflicts with fellows and parents, and authority rejection can stir up anger. School is the goal if anger is not expelled at home, on the street, or in certain legal activities. Can we learn about school crime and their fear of violence from students? The violence and crime of our school is a problem for many of our schools today. School violence continues to increase throughout the United States. According to federal activities against school violence, "It is more likely that public schools are more violent and criminal than private schools." . School violence and crime is a problem from family, media, community, and even some role models. Therefore, crime in schools and universities is one of our most difficult social problems. The purpose of this article is to study violence at school. Crime inside and outside the school threatens the happiness of students, school officials and communities. "School crime occurs within 6 seconds, each year there are more than 3 million crimes, accounting for about 11% of all US crimes" (Day 9). School violence is always a serious problem, both gang violence and sexual harassment. Most school officials believe that the incident became more serious

In 1755, the inventor, writer and founder of the US government Benjamin Franklin wrote, "We abandon the necessary freedom and those who buy a little temporary security should be free and safe" I will. Freedom was abandoned in order to maintain a little safety with the masses. Uniforms have existed for centuries, but the public schools in the United States were recently introduced in 1979 as a way to counter the differences in the social status of students. Many people believe that school safety, student discipline, student learning will improve by adopting the school's unified policy. More specifically, many people believe that school uniforms reduce school violence and theft, prevent gang actions such as students wearing gang collars and gang badges, discipline students, give students I will concentrate on my work. Make school officials easy to identify enrollees In this study we will investigate whether to use uniforms for students, guardians and teachers in South Port County in St. Lucie County to reduce violence in the school environment. People who choose to participate in the study include all junior high school students, their parents and teachers. The subjects were 30 teachers (17 blacks and 13 white people), 30 parents (15 blacks, 10 Haitians and 5 Hispanics) and 30 students (15 blacks , Ten Haitian people). Non-stochastic and convenient sampling of uniforms received by five Hispanic students and five students at Nanko Junior High School. In this survey, it was decided whether the uniform system would introduce benefits or economic savings, the effect of the uniform system on safety and discipline

Street gangs are gaining in popularity in many cities across the country. According to the Ministry of Justice's 2005 National Gang Threats Assessment, there are at least 21,500 gangs and over 731,000 active gang members (Grabianowski). Gang brings fear and violence to the community, drugs, destroys property, involves youth in criminal activities, starts business. When you have a gang in the community, it will affect everyone in the community. A surprisingly large number of young people join the gang and participate in illegal acts. Crips was the first African-American street gang in the United States founded in 1969. This street criminal organization was founded by Raymond Washington and Stanley Williams. Both operate a small street gang in the west and the east. They co-founded a new big gang jointly called Crips. Later, Crips began to be widespread and quickly became one of the most demanding crime street gangs in the United States. Established in Los Angeles, California, there is a large operation network in California. It is mainly composed of African American members, but soon the group will spread many white people, Spaniards, islanders, Asians and other ethnic groups. Because blue is their symbolic recognition color, clip gang members are wearing blue clothes. It is blue because California police are reacting to torturing prisoners. This gang has its own various symbols and gestures Bloods is one of America's most famous street gangs. This is an African-American street gang founded in Los Angeles, California. It was founded in mid 1972. Red is its symbolic color, bloody gang members are recognized in red. Crips was the first infamous African-American street gang founded in Los Angeles in 1969. Gang members are traditional blue costumes as their iconic dress. Blood is one of the most famous street gangs in the United States. Established in 1972, it is located in Los Angeles, California. The gang came in response to the activity of Crips (another street gang). The members of the gang are red dress and costume. Red belongs to the blood of California. It is used for identification. Gang members belonging to the Bloods gang will definitely wear red as a symbol of identity. It is well known that street gangs use graffiti to mark the territory within the community. Gang challenges other gangs and uses their graffiti not to respect them. When they do, they somehow go through another gang symbol, and they also use their gang slang. They ensure that they are executed in clear places and attack other gang directly. Semiotics and graffiti graffiti are joined even in unobtrusive places on bridge chassis, signboard surfaces, abandoned buildings, storefronts, side of rail cars, and unpaved roads in small countryside. The idea is to convey the message. Message as part of the system

2000 TR Canady (2001), an index of school crime and safety at the National Center for Educational Statistics, stated that "in 1998, students aged 12 to 18 aged 7 million school offenses including 252,700 serious violent offenses not fatal "Even after the famous school shooting at Columbine, violence at school is still very strong, and in this place the idea of ​​the children is the last one You should. They (adults) try to solve these problems by using power and fear to dominate these children. The violence and crime of our school is a problem for many of our schools today. School violence continues to increase throughout the United States. According to federal activities against school violence, "It is more likely that public schools are more violent and criminal than private schools." . School violence and crime is a problem from family, media, community, and even some role models. Therefore, crime in schools and universities is one of our most difficult social problems. The purpose of this article is to study violence at school. Crime inside and outside the school threatens the happiness of students, school officials and communities. "School crime occurs within 6 seconds, each year there are more than 3 million crimes, accounting for about 11% of all US crimes" (Day 9). School violence is always a serious problem, both gang violence and sexual harassment. Most school officials believe that the incident became more serious The media showed us the image of school shooting and school violence. School shooting is relatively rare, but school violence is still spreading. Everyday, thousands of students are experiencing various types of school violence in the form of word attacks, physical attacks, bullying and threats. School violence may also affect learning. Students scared of school will have difficulty concentrating on their education. In a study done at Brown University, there was no direct correlation between school violence and personal GPA. However, in this survey we conclude that school violence will affect the test scores and the overall performance of the student group.

From the beginning, young people groups and gangs existed. Over the years these groups have had many negative effects on society. These youth groups, often called, are involved in many crimes and illegal acts that plague society. They are stereotypes, such as noisy, bad children, troublemakers, and many other naughty names. Some of the earliest gang records can be traced back from the 14th century to the 15th century in Europe. In the United States, after the American Revolutionary War of 1783, the history of the gang started on the east coast. The emergence of these gangs is mainly due to the huge migration of the rural population to urban areas. In the late 1920s, the first street gangs in America, 40 thieves began in New York City. The gang of Washington, DC dominates the current federated triangle, among what is now known as Murder Bay. According to the National Youth Gang Center, in 2007, there were about 785,000 active street gang members in the United States. In 2011, FBI's National Gang Intelligence Center said, "There are about 1.4 million active streets, prisons and illegal gang members in the United States, including more than 330,000 gangs." Or in prison Preventing young people from participating in gangs is an important issue. Compared to non-gang members, gang members committed unbalanced violent crime and misconduct nationwide. American gang 06-06-09 American gang is estimated today that there are about 24,000 gangs in America. There are 750,000 gang members. Gang takes over our young people and our county. In 1996, 50% of the gang members were teenagers. Even after 12 years, this proportion has not changed. Gang's violence is increasing and it is necessary to quit. We must get back the street and the children. The history of the gang can be traced back to the Bible days. Gangs always cause social problems ... it is called Purple Gang. Purple gang was a group of mature criminals, mainly Jews, who controlled the drug trafficking in the city, alcohol, evil, gambling ("purple gang") by the late 1920s. In 1924 a vacuum cleaner and a dyeing machine began war, the laundry industry was badly terrible. These companies keep prices too low to profit and their tailors threaten to leave if they have to pay for cleaning fees. The performance of this project is very bad.

Violence in our school Most Americans do not understand the level of violence in our school system or do not understand how to solve this problem. What we can do is talk about how bad the situation is. Politicians and media members want to discuss this issue to gain social recognition. Violence in schools spread throughout the country, causing many problems for students, families, schools and local residents. These questions are discussed and I will create what I can or should "do" to correct them. Today I can understand whether many school districts are violent against our school (both real and potential). In addition to the increase of "ordinary" school violence such as piercing scars, shooting, gang violence, much of today fears the possibility of terrorist attack against our school. School administrators and guardians will consider the advantages of physical security measures such as metal detectors and canes for screening students at the time of admission, the advantages of X - ray packaging scanners to screen the contents of backpacks and packages, I will discuss it. These security systems are used to ensure that students, staff, and visitors do not bring weapons and other forbidden items into the school grounds. The threat of violence extends to high school auditoriums, stadiums, other high school sports, and other large student groups. The violence and crime of our school is a problem for many of our schools today. School violence continues to increase throughout the United States. According to federal activities against school violence, "It is more likely that public schools are more violent and criminal than private schools." . School violence and crime is a problem from family, media, community, and even some role models. Therefore, crime in schools and universities is one of our most difficult social problems.

In most rap music, artists call their partners "scorpion" and "prostitute" who seem to be proud to explain the abuse of power in their sexual acts. Teenagers often tend to hear these lyrics and use the same language. In addition, too lame rap concerts for teenagers have parent consultation warnings. Warning labels will help teenagers purchase a review version of the album if their parents do not have a regular version. In March 2003, Ralph J. When comparing popularity and popularity of Hip-Hop music and gang rap music, there are obvious differences. The popularity of gang rap music has influenced almost all of our daily life without notice. At a deeper political level, gang rap represents the prolonged ideology of the old tenant - trivial bourgeoisie aims for success. The commitment to gold, gold chains, heavy-duty vehicles is part of America's ideology and political struggle. This struggle with "big capital" and "having something of itself" needs to be seen and understood as a claim of another class. In addition, since gang rap and gang culture emerged at the same time, black attacks against other black people occurred around 1986. These two situations are usually unfair at first but need to be guaranteed. Today is "gang rap" and a rapper corruption society, introducing drugs and inducing violence? In the mid 1980s, gang rap started drawing images by violence, guns, gangs, drugs, sexes. By the 1990's, rap music became an important part of the industry, becoming the best in the rankings. People have begun to want a variety of things, produce a variety of music, which leads to various music of today. This is one of many things that make the United States rhythmical. "In terms of mental health, in an article by Pete Cashmore, he said," Rap music ", psychiatry at Cambridge University said, and treatment effect on them who experienced mental health problems Yes. Cashmore expresses "Rap music is open to psychosis as much as other aspects of life". It is genuine, poetic, observational and artistic, so I can accommodate anyone listening to Rap's music. unique Since its origination, gang rap was always an influential form of music. In the mid 1980s when white musicians began accepting this new style, Rap changed from pop music to the mainstream of the music industry. By 1986, Rap was ranked in the Top 10 of the Billboard Pop Chart and has stopped agreeing on the top of the music industry. Gangstar wrap has something to say always, regardless of whether it is good or bad. I think that rap has various styles, and gang rap seems to have the most influence on our culture today. Amnesty International wrap is because of depiction of illegal sexual drugs in the heart of the United States and trying to violence violence. In 1988, the album released by Southern California's lap group Niggaz and Attitude (NWA) was known as the first gang rap album. Some songs on this album have caused a big controversy about violent images depicted in lyrics.

"Gang's lap hip-hop, of course, whether gang rap has talent, I do not think so." Not all hip hops are like this. There is no need to use obscenity, you do not need to talk about murder, and drugs are a good rapper. For some reason, violence, sex, crime and drugs are related to rap. We believe that rappers must accept this gang image to succeed. It's not. Violence is the main element of gang rap. Gangsta wraps and gangstar wraps often emphasize "gang" lifestyle in hip hop style using themes and lyrics. This type was pioneered by rappers such as Schoolly D and Ice-T in the mid-1980s, and evolved from hard core wrap to unique form promoted by group such as N. W. A in the late 1980s. After Ice-T and N. W. A attracted the public's attention from the late 1980's to the early 1990's, gang rap became the most commercial subtype of hip hop. Most, if not most, gang rap artists publicly boast relationships with various active street gangs as part of an artistic image, Crips and Bloods is the most common representative. Gangsta wrap resembles a criminal-oriented music format like other indigenous gangs or narcoco lead type in northern Mexico. The most successful styles of the 1990s were New York's hard-core rap, Los Angeles gang rap and G-Funk. Wu - Tang Clan in New York created one of the first hard - core styles when using a martial arts movie sample instead of a swing hip - hop beat to defeat the gangsters. In 1994, a young rapper named Nas released his first album "Illmatic". The moderate medium speed rhythm, the jazz sample, and Nas' poetic wrap make Illmatic one of the best albums in hip hop. Other popular hardcore wrappers include Puff Daddy, The Notorious B.I.G., Jay-Z and 50 Cent

Many people are trying to explain the participation of gangs in today's society. However, there seems to be a thorough explanation of the insufficient coverage to the media and the potential activities of young people who are participating in the gang. As the name suggests, Youth Gang membership is about the youth group who created the gang and participated. Studies have shown that youth gang members are present in modern North America (Bernburg et al., 2006; Lilly et al., 2011; Maclure and Sotelo, 2004; Sims, 1997; Wiley et al., 2013 ; Yoder et al., 2005. There are many theories and data trying to explain youth gangs in the context of abnormal behavior and its lack of control or control. Nonetheless, information sources based on actual data are suitable for proving this unhealthy lifestyle. In this article, we mainly explain the actual data by combining Merton's strain theory and explain the motivation to participate in the gang. - The university is responsible for providing students with a safe learning environment and protecting students in the necessary way. If the security of the campus environment is compromised, students have the right to review their failures and strive to achieve effective solutions. This is standard for all my educational institutions, including American universities, the safety of that university was destroyed in 2001 and has been destroyed for more than a decade. The attitudes and behavior of youth groups and young people are always a big issue in the UK. Research and theoretical research was done to evaluate the emergence of youth street gang. In the past decade, innocent young people were murdered and urged governments and scholars to report discrepancies between gangsters and postal code gangsters and study. Due to the increase in gang violence, the government introduced "gang ban" in "police and criminal law" in 2009. "Gang prohibition" is aimed at stopping youth participation, encouraging and supporting gang-related violence (Ministry of the Interior). According to a survey by the police station association (2007) and pickle (2009), in addition to the gang members participating in the gang, they are also involved in the use and possession of violent weapons. Many people are trying to explain the participation of gangs in today's society. However, there seems to be a thorough explanation of the insufficient coverage to the media and the potential activities of young people who are participating in the gang. As the name suggests, Youth Gang membership is about the youth group who created the gang and participated. Studies have shown that young gang members exist in modern North America (Bernburg et al., 2006; aLilly et al., 2011; Maclure and Sotelo, 2004; Sims, 1997; Wiley et al. - Gang, Affiliation, and acceptance A 12 year old boy. Returning home from school He entered the house from the entrance and noticed his mother was crying She had blood in a paper towel, silence quietly said, " Your father ... he is in the back porch ... his life is very bad. "Why did he feel helpless to go to his room?

TV news shows many disasters and violence. How will this affect individuals and society? It is almost impossible to avoid seeing images of famine, war, natural disasters, violence on the screen. These graphic images can encourage us to take action or keep us cold. In this article I will explain the effect of these constantly powerful images. It is natural to respond to the pain of others. When I meet children and frightened refugees who are hungry on TV, I want to send money or give me help. Reactions of ordinary people lead to big relief activities such as "life support" and "behavior of Haiti". Another natural reaction is anger. We ask the leaders to take action to change the political or economic situation that leads to pain. Some people will also take action. They volunteered to raise funds in their home communities and also worked and fought in disaster areas. However, the frequency of these painful violent scenes also has the opposite effect. First of all, it seems inappropriate to observe the tsunami and other disasters while we are having breakfast. Some people are receiving bad news on TV and the Internet. Secondly, it is natural to protect yourself and the people around you. In order to reduce the influence on ourselves and our family, we changed the channel of the television and we joked about the affected conflict and the mainland. Finally, as the image seems to have no end, we seem to be tired of remittance and not effective. Many people feel helpless, and therefore do not do anything until they force them to make their image stronger. In short, these scenarios may act to us and encourage others to help others, we may be discouraged or suppressed. It might be a good idea to think carefully about what we saw or why we saw it. Violence against television may positively or negatively affect society. When evaluating violence against television, the negative impact it has on society far exceeds the positive factor. Violence against television has been fascinating viewers for decades and has played an important role in their lives. The audience tends to copy what they see on television, many of which involve violence and affect people's violence. Violence can be seen everywhere on TV. This news is frequently reported about murder, rape, assault, gang related affair. Such activities are developing into charity and goodwill activities, so it is difficult to understand the difference between good and evil. As it is perceived by the public, this may lead people to use violence as a source of anxiety. Many TV programs are actually based on violence in the form of combat and murder. When viewers pay close attention to these programs, they extract the violent messages displayed and sometimes delete them. The relationship between violence by TV and violence by children is seen on many televisions. Television also became a babysitter. Violence depicted on TV is more than ever. Crime has steadily increased over the years. In recent years, many children are involved in violent crime, there is a connection between television violence and crime increase. As early as 1960, Leonard Eron and L. Rowell Huesmann, researchers ... In the United States, violence has always been an integral part of national culture. The events of crime and bloodshed have been beautified with screens and offscreens by using "action" (which has a source) plot. The more uneasy the popular violence, the more attractive the populace becomes. The most prolific crime committed by infamous serial killers attracted the most attention. As Jeff Lindsay said, the creators of this book series stimulated popular television program Dexter, "We are sick.

Reymundo Sanchez escapes childhood abuse from school and baseball to drugs, alcohol, sex, and is going to compensate myself before 14 years old. King Latin became his evacuation center and his world is one of the largest and most notorious street gangs in the US, but that violence made him a friend, freedom, self-esteem, almost his life . This is a primitive and powerful Odyssey, dangerous than the opponent 's gang is that it is a member of your gang, just a member of your new gang, and instructs the next assassination, saying it will die for you at a stretch Let's see. Sanchez was raped by his cousin at the age of five, when he was seven he left Puerto Rico and went to Chicago, and a new home in the school and baseball went well. But his unloved married married the monster and when Sanchez was ten he was on the street to avoid their malicious strikes. Although he was frightened by bloodshed, he refused to participate in the Latin kingdom, the biggest and most violent gang in the city, but by the age of 13 Sanchez became more drunk and had less sympathy I trained myself to accept my position. I have a very cruel experience. Sexual behavior started by a woman three times as old as age, became a sex predator and felt that she was not shooting the opponent at once. Survivors have changed his life, Sanchez is writing very strongly, which means that his tragic story is not a young gang brutality, but that it is a terrible conspiracy from a criminal abusing parent to a mercenary gunman It is shocking. And unethical police. - Go to seamen Chicago in the 1980s provided a background of this very troubling original account, a Puerto Rican teenager who lost himself as a result of violent gang activity. Sanchez (pseudonym) now writes in an infinite voice filled with opera narration, arguing that his behavior is immoral while repenting. However, his story of Chicago Sanchez provides a powerful and unusual view of territory graffiti and racist police. There, slow motion riots in narcotics, gender, gun battle are continuing. Sanchez informed him that his family arrived in the northwestern part of Chicago in the late 1970s, he explained about the strikes often done by stepfather, took a life depicting the mystery of the tough young gang and the limits of the ritual I drew. Attraction When his family returned to Puerto Rico, he was behind. Soon, he joined the terrible Latin kingdom, and his street name "Lil Loco" proved his youth and ferocity. While graphically explaining the killing of gang members he witnessed, gang-related women's ethnic hatred and sexual abuse graphically, ÄSanchez also pursues a more difficult fact than it is a minority of drug users I will. Because the community was silent, the gangs developed business. Finally, he accused his former gang, disguised as a Latin "public service" organization, while senior members became rich as young recruits drug trafficking. He made a fool of obedience to their ceremony and dependence on violence (violations to the ceremony were beaten by the body). This book gives little hope, capturing the darkness and self-destructibility of teenagers in countless cities. Just like other gang memoirs (such as monsters and Always Running), it is important as it gives the reader a deep understanding of the secret and savage national gang subculture. (Aug) (c) Copyright PW xyz, LLC. Copyright The king called a women's member "Queen." If the Latin king integrates his life with a woman, she will become a queen according to law no matter whom. When the Latin kings and queen fuse their lives and bring their children to the world, that child automatically becomes a prince or princess of the Latin King. The Latin kings managed and set up the Ten Commandments, Royalty, and guidelines for making new chapters for the group, using their own constitution. The highest-ranking leaders in the country use the title, and the senior holy insta has a leading leadership role. The second command is called Supreme C

Kody Dejohn Scott, the infamous gang leader of the future, was born in the heart of Los Angeles, California in 1963. In 1970, his father left the family He was one of the six children I suspected his real father was actually NFL quarterback dick base. Real son (Kody, 2008). When Stepy was young, Stephen physically abused him and his family physically. As there were no family members whose fathers and family members were broken, Cody went for the street looking for love and security. On June 15, 1975, the world of an eleven year old boy named Cody Scott is completely altered. One month before this day, in the panoramic picture of the school, Cody was suspended for the help of the school's help; from here you can see where Cody is heading in life . Cody, who grew up in the South and Midwest of Los Angeles, was always surrounded by gangs and always witnessed the war caused by rival gangs. - In 2003, the Juvenile Justice Crime Prevention Bureau (OJJDP), a division of the US Justice Department, launched the Reduced Gangs Program (GRP) as a response to ever-growing young gangs and an ever-growing community. 2008 of justice). Formation of gangs is seen as countermeasures against system failure and community dysfunction Cody Scott, also known as "monster", formed a reality and cruel picture of American gang violence as he beat the man and the crime of the crime even more. In his entire story, Scott believes that his gang involvement is the only viable means of survival. Murder is done by promoting OG's peak, or your own need to become an original pardon, a gang member's position and achievement. Become an impulse of O. G Please imagine that you were in a small room and suddenly you hit an unidentified one. This image is similar to the gang enlightenment described by Kody Scott in 'The Monster: The Gang Member's Autobiography.' The explanation of the violence depicted in this scene is very descriptive and it shows how Scott's gang life looks. Scott, who uses image and graphic text selection throughout the book, will help bring his audience to the atmosphere of his life as a gang member. Essay.com/" Monster: LA Gang Member's Autobiography "contains quotes This article is written about only 200 English courses, analyzing the emergence of violence in the" Monster "scene "Monster: Autobiography of a gang member in Los Angeles" contains works quoted. Analyze the appearance of violence in the scene of "Monster"

"I realized that I sympathized with him, pity when he grieved, get angry with those who betray him when he's wrong, and when I succeed I will give him happiness "De, 296). Tony soprano is a bad man. He kills people, orders other people to kill, and threatens people every day, but somehow, we still like him and I think we can contact him. Sometimes when we are watching programs like family gang, we question ourselves. When I know that he is a bad person, I wonder if Tony Soprano has a moral mistake I am concerned about it. Television's medical drama influenced the perception of the audience's medical problems. This also applies to some audiences. There are still audiences who know the difference between fiction and nonfiction, audiences who know what to believe, and the audience who actually lives. However, regarding human health, the best consultant is a doctor. Please also remember that novels will never become non-fiction. Medical dramas should not be used in real life Violence against television may positively or negatively affect society. When evaluating violence against television, the negative impact it has on society far exceeds the positive factors. Violence against television has been fascinating viewers for decades and has played an important role in their lives. Viewers tend to duplicate what they see on television, but in many cases it involves violence that affects people's violence. Violence can be seen everywhere on TV. This news is frequently reported about murder, rape, assault, gang group related cases. Because such activities are promoted to charity and goodwill activities, it is difficult to see the difference between good and evil. As it is perceived by the public, this may lead people to use violence as a source of anxiety. Many TV programs are actually based on violence in the form of combat and murder. When viewers pay close attention to these programs, they extract violent messages displayed and sometimes delete them. Throughout history, there are various kinds of TV programs. The most influential society is a reality TV. Because it talks about sociality and violence, Reality TV changed television. These have not been broadcast in the past. However, some of the things they are broadcasting are not as real as they look. For example, it seems that the extreme movement at all risks used by sumo wrestlers seems to be true, but it is written in stages. Many authors also wish to add racial discrimination and stereotypes of gender discrimination to their programs. To sum up all of these, Reality TV sent a wrong message to the audience. Because Reality TV is scripted, it affects society adversely. Writers are using too many stereotypes to define roles and send error messages to viewers

Analysis of rap songs, putting it on Harlem's latest breast short travel, I was introduced to a genius of "Big L" lyrics. As all authentic artists share, Mr. L passed before his time, but it is not without heritage. You revealed the meaning of the Almighty, the meaning of "Wear it" that I am the first important job. Eternal life. Gang rap music is often thought of as a lyrical depiction of violence and hatred. In this article I will introduce the results of violence of gang rap music and lyrics of disgusting women. The field of gang rap music was designated and the work of 13 artists announced at 490 songs was examined. One big discovery is that 22% of gang rap music contains lyrics of violent and disgusting women. Interpretation of demolition shows that in the context of patriarchal hegemony, it is necessary to understand gang rap music. The cryptic reading of the lyrical content of gang rap music quickly shows the central element of the gang rap music field. Like other European and American pop songs, the interpretation of gang rap music is in the context of patriarchal hegemony and must contribute to patriarchal hegemony (Davis 1998). Indeed, various Western western music, including classical symphonies and operas, are almost always male (McClary 1991). Rock 's lyrics are unbalanced men, which are ruled from men to women (Pattison 1987). Punk rock holds an image of an aversive woman (Levine 1992). Laplock sexism, rap is a safe haven for male hegemony (Guevara 1996). First of all, remember that gang rap music is self-referential. Self-reference report of frame gang rap music company is seemingly easy proof of basic sex discrimination of gang rap music. This self expression is expressed as "maleization" of ethnographic magazine stories.

("Quotation for Unified Policy" 1). Theodore R. Mitchell of the Faculty of Education at the University of California, Los Angeles, says: "For all of us advocating uniforms as a way to build a community, I think this is good news." In order to solve this problem, school policies should oblige students to wear uniforms. Many people think school uniforms will make the community a safer and more positive environment. Uniforms can help families who can improve school, prevent gang violence and can not afford expensive clothes. ... Instead of displaying more content, the students are more concerned about others than their own. If the students are properly dressed, they will support the uniform policy of the school, everyone seems the same, the students can concentrate more on studying, so the bullying between the students stops. Uniforms can improve student learning, but they also lead students from gang violence. First, gang violence is a fatal activity to intimidate people who are not participating in violence. Students will feel safer, "Gang's clothes will threaten other students, they will feel a challenge" (Valdez 247). By implementing the policy that students must wear uniforms, it can eliminate violence of gangs such as riot and gang color, and fearing students will feel more comfortable before going to school. Once a gang member finishes threatening to a fellow, the uniform will promote a member of a better environmental gang which will engage in other activities not participating in gang related activities. Explain that "Students can enjoy extracurricular activities", that they do not participate in gang activities "years spent at school, and that they make a mistake that may have a permanent impact on their future . . When a student wears a school uniform, they feel farewell The study showed that uniforms are beneficial and not informative. Some say they are contributing to school violence and school pride. From people in both environments, I feel that school uniforms are truly contributing to violence and the pride of the school. You already know what you want to wear the next morning so you do not have to spend a lot of time to figure it out. Finally, they help school bullys. In the previous school, the children were chosen because they did not wear the best clothes. However, because we are all wearing the same thing, people wearing school uniforms can not say anything. Uniforms may interfere with us expressing ourselves in some way, but you can express ourselves in other ways. Finally, I think the uniform is more than approval. Is uniforms useful? ("Quotation for Unified Policy" 1). Theodore R. Mitchell of the Faculty of Education at the University of California, Los Angeles, says: "For all of us advocating uniforms as a way to build a community, I think this is good news." In order to solve this problem, school policies should oblige students to wear uniforms. Many people think school uniforms will make the community a safer and more positive environment. School ... Is the school uniform policy implemented successfully in high school? (Isaacson, 1998) School uniforms benefit both students and teachers by creating an atmosphere in which students can maximize their education. Regardless of whether the school is open or not, I think that all the students need to wear a uniform. The following is a clear discussion to support school uniforms.

For over 28 years, some people did not believe in the controversy over Mumia's conviction and subsequent death penalty. Many Mumia supporters and those claiming the abolition of the death penalty believe that the corruption of the Philadelphia police station combined with deficiencies in the judicial system led to a conspiracy of national murder by the support of racist judges . Abu-Jamal Mumia, a prominent journalist and community activist from Philadelphia, has been sentenced to death in 1983, when Philadelphia police officer Daniel Faulkner was shot dead in 1983. If I were a gang of middle-class children involved in the fire of gang violence, the media would not report that I was "a middle-class black child caught up in crossfire". I simply call it "in the southern part of Chicago the black child in the city was killed at the boundary of gang violence." In other words, mainstream society does not distinguish whether the victim belongs to a particular economic class, including the belief that there is another race in society due to Caucasian supremacy and racial ideology. My race and caste as a black man, and the environment where I live determine my destiny and image. Sophia and I literally reflect this history. I was born in the 1970s, politicized in the activist boom of the 1990s, and learned about Mumia as the death penalty approached him. I joined the Free Mumia Alliance led by former Black Panther, Safiya Bukhari in New York. I have been involved in his lawsuit for many years. I joined CBMH in 2014. Sophia was born in 1989 and studied about Mumia through university courses. She has been involved with CBMH since the beginning. Together we reflect the intergenerational nature of the movement to liberate Mumia, its many waves, relations with state violence, and its regeneration in the black live matter furnace. Our sex is not coincidence. As the female voice color and women have always controlled the M4BL, the free Mumia movement is led by women such as Pam Africa, Ramona Africa, late Safiya Bukhari, Johanna Fernandez. Like white u sin principle, white sin is one of the best double-edged Caucasians. The difference between Caucasian motivationalism and Caucasian motivationalism is that it can be thought of as the opposite of its more positive and aggressive opponents (the two are not mutually exclusive, White guilt is often expressed in the most dominant way). Come out). Some people (liberalists and so-called socialists) tend to think that this idea is good, progressive, and in some cases even revolutionary. But from the history of the American class struggle and the current material situation, the situation is opposite, in fact this idea distorts the class struggle and inevitably becomes a contradiction to capitalism, imperialism, national oppression .

His name is Alphonse Capone. His career, and thousands of other Italian Italians, the Capone family moved to Brooklyn. This is a new starting point for the new world. Capone is a quiet and peaceful family. Nothing about the Kapone family is disturbing, violent or dishonest. The children are in the immediate vicinity of their parents. They like baseball very much and often participate in the competition. Without mental disorders, traumatic events do not drive boys into dangerous criminal life. They did not show antisocial or spiritual patients; they were not crazy. Alcapone was an Italian immigrant and became a successful American gyan star. Alpone was one of the most popular bosses of the 1920s. Capone earns $ 60 million annually from alcohol and $ 75 million for bribes. Capone can deal with the death of many people. Capone died at the age of 48 because of cardiac arrest Born in 1899, the poor immigrant parent of Brooklyn, New York, Al Capone continues to be the most notorious gang in American history. In 1920, at the peak of the ban, Kapoon spent millions of dollars on Chicago illegal copies, prostitution and gambling activities dominated organized crime scenes. Capone is primarily responsible for many cruel acts of violence against other gangsters. The most famous of these is the massacre of St. Valentine 's Day in 1929, he ordered to assassinate seven enemies. Capone was not prosecuted for extortion charges but was finally tried in 1931 for tax evasion. After six and a half years of service period, Capone was released. He died in Miami in 1947. Capone's life captures the imagination of the masses, and the character of his gang is immortal in many movies and books inspired by his achievements. Al Capone was one of the most influential gangs at the time. Capone was born in Williamsburg, Brooklyn in 1899 and immigrant parents were hired by five gang members in the early 1920s. Cap child's childhood friend Lucky Luciano was originally a member of Five Points Gang. In the beginning of the 20th century, Capone will manage most illegal acts such as gambling, prostitution, theft in Chicago. Frank Costello is another influential gang. He was born in southern Italy but moved to America when he was 4 years old. After that, when I joined the gang at the age of 13, he changed my name from Francesco Castilla to Frank Costello. His name changed, and some mistakenly thought he was an Irishman. He cooperated with Charlie Luciano for theft and gambling. He also has a lot of political power to allow him to continue his business. When Luciano arrested and expanded the actions of the gang, he took over.

ALPHONSE CAPONE aka AL, SCARFACE Born in 1899 in Brooklyn, New York, it is an immigrant family. He lives with his father Gabriel, Mother Theresa and his brothers and sisters. Al did a good job at school and his sixth record of stability worsened rapidly until 6th grade. When he was fourteen he lost his temper to the teacher, beat him, and then hit her. He was dismissed and I did not go to school. Around this time his family moved from Naval Street's house to 21 Garfield Square. In this new community, this movement will have a permanent impact on Al as he will meet the people who have the greatest influence on his future, his wife May and Gang Johnny Trio. Alcapone was an Italian immigrant and became a successful American gyan star. Alpone was one of the most popular bosses of the 1920s. Capone earns $ 60 million annually from alcohol and $ 75 million for bribes. Capone can deal with the death of many people. Capone died at the age of 48 because of cardiac arrest Born in 1899, the poor immigrant parent of Brooklyn, New York, Al Capone continues to be the most notorious gang in American history. In 1920, at the peak of the ban, Kapoon spent millions of dollars on Chicago illegal copies, prostitution and gambling activities dominated organized crime scenes. Capone is primarily responsible for many cruel acts of violence against other gangsters. The most famous of these is the massacre of St. Valentine 's Day in 1929, he ordered to assassinate seven enemies. Capone was not prosecuted for extortion charges but was finally tried in 1931 for tax evasion. After six and a half years of service period, Capone was released. He died in Miami in 1947. Capone's life captures the imagination of the masses, and the character of his gang is immortal in many movies and books inspired by his achievements. Al Capone was one of the most influential gangs at the time. Capone was born in Williamsburg, Brooklyn in 1899 and immigrant parents were hired by five gang members in the early 1920s. Cap child's childhood friend Lucky Luciano was originally a member of Five Points Gang. In the beginning of the 20th century, Capone will manage most illegal acts such as gambling, prostitution, theft in Chicago. Frank Costello is another influential gang. He was born in southern Italy but moved to America when he was 4 years old. After that, when I joined the gang at the age of 13, he changed my name from Francesco Castilla to Frank Costello. His name changed, and some mistakenly thought he was an Irishman. He cooperated with Charlie Luciano for theft and gambling. He also has a lot of political power to allow him to continue his business. When Luciano arrested and expanded the actions of the gang, he took over.

Comment - general theme: social music; how it evolved in the American society since its founding, the way that lyrics dominated the idea of ​​France and Russia in the beginning of the next century. New composers attempt to include more racial influence on their music. "These ethnic elements are divided into three major areas that dominated many authentic music of the 20th century: the first one was the real or imaginary American Indian. The evolution of rap music has been witnessed by the United States over the past two decades. The recent evolution has created a new genre that has attracted more and more young people over the years. As part of the "Hip Hop" culture, the origins of rap can be traced back to the Bronx in New York. Rhodes (2008) developed from a graffiti group that became an artistic form, and people sprayed a gasp to clarify their emotions. Soon, this artistic style incorporates rhythm and lyrics called today rap Rap is a popular type of music in today's society, but it is not a reality. In the 1970s, it stands out from other types of music and became music of the day. Rap is influenced by other kinds of music. Its effects are closely related. Rap music comes from all kinds of music. In a world where people often face violent acts such as rape, assault, homicide, school shooting, and other violence, society is anxious to find people. Today is "gang rap" and a rapper corruption society, introducing drugs and inducing violence? In the mid 1980s, gang rap started drawing images by violence, guns, gangs, drugs, sexes. By the 1990's, rap music became an important part of the industry, becoming the best in the rankings. People have begun to want a variety of things, produce a variety of music, which leads to various music of today. This is one of many things that make the United States rhythmical. "In terms of mental health, in an article by Pete Cashmore, he said," Rap music ", psychiatry at Cambridge University said, and treatment effect on them who experienced mental health problems Yes. Cashmore expresses "Rap music is open to psychosis as much as other aspects of life". It is genuine, poetic, observational and artistic, so I can accommodate anyone listening to Rap's music. unique

Since young people have increased amazing crime rates and suicides among young people since the mid-1990s when young people are social problems most people began to condemn the young people as being the root cause of social problems It is natural. Today, young people may even think that they are potential exciting gang groups that want to weaken the current social order with potential abilities. But there is a reason to condemn our youth being condemned by social problems. Today, young people face two major social problems that affect their lives. These social problems are drugs and violence. People do not want to touch on these issues, but it is impossible as it is everywhere. When people join the party, they may encounter people drinking drugs or fighting. Others will do this to prove that ... in addition ... Violence is a major social problem facing our society. Today's young people are very violent and tend to fight in small things. These young people use violence to prove that they have certain power for the weak. Violence is increasingly concerned and most communities now have some form of gang. Even very good family young people tend to form a group with friends. Since young people have increased amazing crime rates and suicides among young people since the mid-1990s when young people are social problems most people began to condemn the young people as being the root cause of social problems It is natural. Today, young people may even think that they are potential exciting gang groups that want to weaken the current social order with potential abilities. - Imagine a 13-year-old junior high school girl wearing Guess Boots and Abercrombie Covers. Imagine a 35-year-old man listening to the top 40 radio stations and watching American idols. Then there will be something you can add to discuss coffee breaks with colleagues. All of the above behavior is consistent Juvenile delinquency and thieves are always serious problems, and the school still has problems today. The pressures of society and academia just overwhelm some young people, then they seem to succumb to it. Various remedies are being implemented and it is recommended to alleviate this phenomenon in the world of youth. Some people suggest that after school programs help young people constructively use their time, others believe they should receive more stringent treatments like boys' accommodation facilities.

Al Capone, probably the most famous and famous gang in history, was born in Naples, Italy, in 1887. His father Gabriel Kaboni moved to Brooklyn from the slums of Naples in 1910. After he came here, he changed his last name, and Capone also integrated more. Al Capone's gang activity began when he was young. He is a 5 point gang known for his violence. The gang tradition is to cut their victims with knives outside their corners. Al Capone is always in danger because he is one of the best thieves. Richard "peg leg" Lonergan is one of Al Capone's competitors. Al Capone was invited to Frankie Yale 's 1925 Christmas party. Ale was told that Ronelgan and some of his boys are about to destroy the party. The party was canceled but Kapone refused. A party took place, Lonergan and his boy appeared at 3 am, and Capone was surprised at himself. I do not know what will happen when Capone signals "Peggreg". As a matter of fact, the Yales Christmas party is held in New York, Capone shows his strengths by killing these people. As Alba Johnston said in "New Yorker" According to Al Capone's friend, Edward Dean Sullivan, Al Capone is playing billiards and defeating opponents. Then the opponent took out a long knife and asked Al Capone to play again. Without any warning, Al Capone spent a few months at the hospital and beat him violently (Bergreen 46). Diseases of Alpone can be directly related to the biochemical and neurological theories included in biological theory. Both theories explain that human behavior is part of "... hormonal imbalance ..." and individual "..." suffers damage to the brain .. "(Siegel 178) Al Capone has appeared since then. The New York Times said he was "a symbol of a shameful era, it is a strange symptom of a disease swallowing American conscience.Remember that this ban period is over now.I can not believe it Capone himself is creating an incredibly ugly dream. "(Www.umich.edu) He influences society through ruthless tactics, secret alliances and the penetration of violence.

Two students were called Windbreaker Jacket Mafia at Columbine High School in Littleton, Colorado, and they took their lives and so on. 12 students and 1 teacher (Obmascik 1). The case immediately requested a more socially responsible community, assuming that higher moral value would constrain the possibility of these murders related to the argument. This depends on the idea that a larger social organization will result in a lower crime rate. Murder related murder is most common with gangs and felons. While the murder rate by firearms during the demonstration period was about the same as the gang participation rate in 1980 (about 70%), nearly all gang-related murders were 95% by 1993. The relevant discussion is still relatively stable. The percentage of mass killings by guns in 2008 slightly decreased to 92%, but the proportion of mass murder by firearms during felony increased from about 60% in 1980 to about 74% in 2005. The number of boy murders among gang members has increased recently. Today, young people are participating in gang which is responsible for much of violent behavior in our society. "It is estimated that 3,340 people occurred in the United States in 1997. The total number of murders in this country in this country was 18,210 and 18% of homicides in the country involved youth violence did". "The more gangs, the more violence becomes more violent." (Youth violence) David L. Bender thinks there is a big difference between large and small groups. The biggest difference is the weapons used by large and small gangs to do crime including boy homicide. He said that small gangs mainly use knives, chains, sticks, and handmade zippers. Murder Currently there are few domestic data on youth gang murder, but there is a possibility that it follows the stagnating nationwide murder pattern (Federal Bureau, 1997). An increase in the use of more deadly weapons in gang attacks is promoting the killing of gangs. For example, from 1987 to 1990 almost all of the murder of gang motivation in Chicago seemed to be due to the use of large caliber automatic or semi-automatic weapons (Block and Block, 1993). This block found that gang killing increased during the period when the street gang attacks did not increase, indicating that weapons mortality (number of deaths per incident) explained more murder There (Zimring, see also 1996). Surprisingly, violent weapons are rarely used for gang-related driving and other murders (Hutson, Anglin and Pratts, 1994; Hutson et al., 1995; National Drug Intelligence Center, 1995).

Surprisingly, a country like the United States that is being adjusted like the world can not respond more quickly to the atrocities committed by Bosnia. Like other countries in the world, the United States has the will to promptly assist in the event of problems, such as natural disasters in other parts of the world. For example, we initially responded to the 2010 Haiti earthquake and our efforts to support reconstruction has been on for the rest of my life. In Latin America there are no countries without violence in particular, but the national organization says that Latin American violence "kills more people than epidemics, plagues, AIDS and other contagious diseases" (Carol). Brazil and Colombia are two countries affected by gang violence and some of the world's largest and most violent and institutionalized groups seized both groups. In the living ethnography of Shantytown in Donna Goldstein in Brazil, with the laughter from violence, the power and spread of gang violence are obvious. Gang violence in Central America, especially Honduras and El Salvador, is causing massive spills from other countries in the region. In particular, young people in these countries are recruited to participate in the gang, and if they refuse, the group often retaliates with them and their families. The United States receives a lot of children and families escaping from Central America, but the number of asylum seekers in Central America in neighboring countries has also increased rapidly. Even Nicaragua is one of the poorest countries in the world and receives asylum seekers from Central America. American immigrant drivers and drivers rely on economic, political, environmental and social reasons. Explore the historical events of every country where people are motivated to leave the house and start a new life in the United States. Each article provides information on major historical events such as intense conflicts (political reasons) of people trying to escape from war, revolution, political or religious persecution. Destructive natural disasters lead to people seeking security (environmental reasons) in a more stable climate and environment. Desire to achieve better living standards, improve educational opportunities and health facilities (social factors)

("Quotation for Unified Policy" 1). Theodore R. Mitchell of the Faculty of Education at the University of California, Los Angeles, says: "For all of us advocating uniforms as a way to build a community, I think this is good news." In order to solve this problem, school policies should oblige students to wear uniforms. Many people think school uniforms will make the community a safer and more positive environment. Uniforms can help families who can improve school, prevent gang violence and can not afford expensive clothes. ... Instead of displaying more content, the students are more concerned about others than their own. If the students are properly dressed, they will support the uniform policy of the school, everyone seems the same, the students can concentrate more on studying, so the bullying between the students stops. Uniforms can improve student learning, but they also lead students from gang violence. First, gang violence is a fatal activity to intimidate people who are not participating in violence. Students will feel safer, "Gang's clothes will threaten other students, they will feel a challenge" (Valdez 247). By implementing the policy that students must wear uniforms, it can eliminate violence of gangs such as riot and gang color, and fearing students will feel more comfortable before going to school. Once a gang member finishes threatening to a fellow, the uniform will promote a member of a better environmental gang which will engage in other activities not participating in gang related activities. Explain that "Students can enjoy extracurricular activities", that they do not participate in gang activities "years spent at school, and that they make a mistake that may have a permanent impact on their future . . When a student wears a school uniform, they feel farewell The study showed that uniforms are beneficial and not informative. Some say they are contributing to school violence and school pride. From people in both environments, I feel that school uniforms are truly contributing to violence and the pride of the school. You already know what you want to wear the next morning so you do not have to spend a lot of time to figure it out. Finally, they help school bullys. In the previous school, the children were chosen because they did not wear the best clothes. However, because we are all wearing the same thing, people wearing school uniforms can not say anything. Uniforms may interfere with us expressing ourselves in some way, but you can express ourselves in other ways. Finally, I think the uniform is more than approval. Is uniforms useful? ("Quotation for Unified Policy" 1). Theodore R. Mitchell of the Faculty of Education at the University of California, Los Angeles, says: "For all of us advocating uniforms as a way to build a community, I think this is good news." In order to solve this problem, school policies should oblige students to wear uniforms. Many people think school uniforms will make the community a safer and more positive environment. School ... Is the school uniform policy implemented successfully in high school? (Isaacson, 1998) School uniforms benefit both students and teachers by creating an atmosphere in which students can maximize their education. Regardless of whether the school is open or not, I think that all the students need to wear a uniform. The following is a clear discussion to support school uniforms.

Hip - hop music, also called hip - hop music, rap music, or hip - hop music, is a kind of music composed of stylized rhythm music, usually with rap, rhythmic rhythm, and rhyming voices. It is a subculture defined by four major style elements, which is part of Hip - Hop culture: MCing / Rap DJing / Scratching, Break Dance and Graffiti writing. Other elements include sampling (or synthesis) and beat box, but it is often used to refer to lap, but 'hip hop' more properly represents the practice of whole subculture. Rap music: Whether it makes people violent Rap music is one of the elements of hip hop music. It has a musical background of sampling, scratching and mixing, and is a rhyming form rhyming which is expressed rhythmically on the instrument. Rap music spread in the early 1980s. A group of Niggaz Wit Attitudes came from Los Angeles in 1989 and changed rap music. This changing lap is the beginning of the gangsta wrap, they talk about violence, crime and murder. With the popularity of gangsta rap, everyone Gang rap music is often thought of as a lyrical depiction of violence and hatred. In this article I will introduce the results of violence of gang rap music and lyrics of disgusting women. The field of gang rap music was designated and the work of 13 artists announced at 490 songs was examined. One big discovery is that 22% of gang rap music contains lyrics of violent and disgusting women. Interpretation of demolition shows that in the context of patriarchal hegemony, it is necessary to understand gang rap music. The cryptic reading of the lyrical content of gang rap music quickly shows the central element of the gang rap music field. Like other European and American pop songs, the interpretation of gang rap music is in the context of patriarchal hegemony and must contribute to patriarchal hegemony (Davis 1998). Indeed, various Western western music, including classical symphonies and operas, are almost always male (McClary 1991). Rock 's lyrics are unbalanced men, which are ruled from men to women (Pattison 1987). Punk rock holds an image of an aversive woman (Levine 1992). Laplock sexism, rap is a safe haven for male hegemony (Guevara 1996). First of all, remember that gang rap music is self-referential. Self-reference report of frame gang rap music company is seemingly easy proof of basic sex discrimination of gang rap music. This self expression is expressed as "maleization" of ethnographic magazine stories.

Early rumors of rap music, rap music about 15 years ago are disappearing from the city of New York. Rap music is a product of urbanization, culture-based environments, as seen in the advanced skills necessary to make music. Although the relationship between rap music and its contemporary roots can not be ignored, the dependence on rap's high technology is often over emphasized and has the opportunity to associate lap culture with the previous era of records and lyrics world. Rap music: Whether it makes people violent Rap music is one of the elements of hip hop music. It has a musical background of sampling, scratching and mixing, and is a rhyming form rhyming which is expressed rhythmically on the instrument. Rap music spread in the early 1980s. A group of Niggaz Wit Attitudes came from Los Angeles in 1989 and changed rap music. This changing lap is the beginning of the gangsta wrap, they talk about violence, crime and murder. With the popularity of gangsta rap, everyone Gang rap music is often thought of as a lyrical depiction of violence and hatred. In this article I will introduce the results of violence of gang rap music and lyrics of disgusting women. The field of gang rap music was designated and the work of 13 artists announced at 490 songs was examined. One big discovery is that 22% of gang rap music contains lyrics of violent and disgusting women. Interpretation of demolition shows that in the context of patriarchal hegemony, it is necessary to understand gang rap music. The cryptic reading of the lyrical content of gang rap music quickly shows the central element of the gang rap music field. Like other European and American pop songs, the interpretation of gang rap music is in the context of patriarchal hegemony and must contribute to patriarchal hegemony (Davis 1998). Indeed, various Western western music, including classical symphonies and operas, are almost always male (McClary 1991). Rock 's lyrics are unbalanced men, which are ruled from men to women (Pattison 1987). Punk rock holds an image of an aversive woman (Levine 1992). Laplock sexism, rap is a safe haven for male hegemony (Guevara 1996). First of all, remember that gang rap music is self-referential. Self-reference report of frame gang rap music company is seemingly easy proof of basic sex discrimination of gang rap music. This self expression is expressed as "maleization" of ethnographic magazine stories. In 2000, gang rap music continued to dominate rap music. Its popularity is like Pareles (2000) offering artists alternative to gang rap music as part of "non-hip hop gangs". The "Up in Smoke" tour of Dr. Dre, Ice Cube, Snoop Dogg, Emimen became the most popular lap tour. The show showed the recombination and reorganization of N. W. A and Snoop Dogg to replace late Eazy-E. In addition, Eminem's Slim Shady LP by Dr Dre received the Grammy Award in 1999 Best Rap Album. In Slim Shady LP, women are killed in innovative ways such as guns, knives, addiction. In addition, infant murder behavior strengthens lyrics of women of violence and aversion. Eminem's The Marshall Mathers LP is the best-selling rap album ever. Eleven of the 14 songs in the album are violent and have unpleasant lyrics for women. Gang's rap music continues to teach, promote and beautify violence and nausea (Bok 1999)

Imagine that acts of violence in real streets are lifestyle environments where children in the city center grew. His body survived a violent personal experience, endured almost life-free conditions, and endured a lot of sleepless nights caused by changes in the call of death. His heart wondered where his next meal comes from. His only way is to cry out loudly, to love anger that is already being suppressed, to escape from these harsh reality, and to tempt him in a violent life. Rap music: Whether it makes people violent Rap music is one of the elements of hip hop music. It has a musical background of sampling, scratching and mixing, and is a rhyming form rhyming which is expressed rhythmically on the instrument. Rap music spread in the early 1980s. A group of Niggaz Wit Attitudes came from Los Angeles in 1989 and changed rap music. This changing lap is the beginning of the gangsta wrap, they talk about violence, crime and murder. With the popularity of gangsta rap, everyone Gang rap music is often thought of as a lyrical depiction of violence and hatred. In this article I will introduce the results of violence of gang rap music and lyrics of disgusting women. The field of gang rap music was designated and the work of 13 artists announced at 490 songs was examined. One big discovery is that 22% of gang rap music contains lyrics of violent and disgusting women. Interpretation of demolition shows that in the context of patriarchal hegemony, it is necessary to understand gang rap music. The cryptic reading of the lyrical content of gang rap music quickly shows the central element of the gang rap music field. Like other European and American pop songs, the interpretation of gang rap music is in the context of patriarchal hegemony and must contribute to patriarchal hegemony (Davis 1998). Indeed, various Western western music, including classical symphonies and operas, are almost always male (McClary 1991). Rock 's lyrics are unbalanced men, which are ruled from men to women (Pattison 1987). Punk rock holds an image of an aversive woman (Levine 1992). Laplock sexism, rap is a safe haven for male hegemony (Guevara 1996). First of all, remember that gang rap music is self-referential. Self-reference report of frame gang rap music company is seemingly easy proof of basic sex discrimination of gang rap music. This self expression is expressed as "maleization" of ethnographic magazine stories.

Al Capone is the son of two poor immigrants in Italy. Historically it means you are not important, so he must find the guidance of the only person he is interested in. Mobility leader in New York. Even with such influences, I can not believe that a smart, smart child from a good family will grow and become a big city with blood, bullets and wine. First of all, the lack of capoe's authoritative tolerance and lack of respect for him is evident from a young age. Alcapone was an Italian immigrant and became a successful American gyan star. Alpone was one of the most popular bosses of the 1920s. Capone earns $ 60 million annually from alcohol and $ 75 million for bribes. Capone can deal with the death of many people. Capone died at the age of 48 because of cardiac arrest Born in 1899, the poor immigrant parent of Brooklyn, New York, Al Capone continues to be the most notorious gang in American history. In 1920, at the peak of the ban, Kapoon spent millions of dollars on Chicago illegal copies, prostitution and gambling activities dominated organized crime scenes. Capone is primarily responsible for many cruel acts of violence against other gangsters. The most famous of these is the massacre of St. Valentine 's Day in 1929, he ordered to assassinate seven enemies. Capone was not prosecuted for extortion charges but was finally tried in 1931 for tax evasion. After six and a half years of service period, Capone was released. He died in Miami in 1947. Capone's life captures the imagination of the masses, and the character of his gang is immortal in many movies and books inspired by his achievements. Al Capone was one of the most influential gangs at the time. Capone was born in Williamsburg, Brooklyn in 1899 and immigrant parents were hired by five gang members in the early 1920s. Cap child's childhood friend Lucky Luciano was originally a member of Five Points Gang. In the beginning of the 20th century, Capone will manage most illegal acts such as gambling, prostitution, theft in Chicago. Frank Costello is another influential gang. He was born in southern Italy but moved to America when he was 4 years old. After that, when I joined the gang at the age of 13, he changed my name from Francesco Castilla to Frank Costello. His name changed, and some mistakenly thought he was an Irishman. He cooperated with Charlie Luciano for theft and gambling. He also has a lot of political power to allow him to continue his business. When Luciano arrested and expanded the actions of the gang, he took over.

Organized crime was not organized until the 1920s. In the 1920's, American lifestyles changed dramatically, people began to invest in household appliances and cars, women's skirts became high, drinking became very popular. In addition, organized crime also increased during the 1920s. The advanced organized crime is Al Capone. Al Capone carries out various illegal business such as theft, gambling, prostitution, murder. There are many gangs in the world of organized crime, and Al Capone's list is top. Alcapone was an Italian immigrant and became a successful American gyan star. Alpone was one of the most popular bosses of the 1920s. Capone earns $ 60 million annually from alcohol and $ 75 million for bribes. Capone can deal with the death of many people. Capone died at the age of 48 because of cardiac arrest Born in 1899, the poor immigrant parent of Brooklyn, New York, Al Capone continues to be the most notorious gang in American history. In 1920, at the peak of the ban, Kapoon spent millions of dollars on Chicago illegal copies, prostitution and gambling activities dominated organized crime scenes. Capone is primarily responsible for many cruel acts of violence against other gangsters. The most famous of these is the massacre of St. Valentine 's Day in 1929, he ordered to assassinate seven enemies. Capone was not prosecuted for extortion charges but was finally tried in 1931 for tax evasion. After six and a half years of service period, Capone was released. He died in Miami in 1947. Capone's life captures the imagination of the masses, and the character of his gang is immortal in many movies and books inspired by his achievements. Al Capone was one of the most influential gangs at the time. Capone was born in Williamsburg, Brooklyn in 1899 and immigrant parents were hired by five gang members in the early 1920s. Cap child's childhood friend Lucky Luciano was originally a member of Five Points Gang. In the beginning of the 20th century, Capone will manage most illegal acts such as gambling, prostitution, theft in Chicago. Frank Costello is another influential gang. He was born in southern Italy but moved to America when he was 4 years old. After that, when I joined the gang at the age of 13, he changed my name from Francesco Castilla to Frank Costello. His name changed, and some mistakenly thought he was an Irishman. He cooperated with Charlie Luciano for theft and gambling. He also has a lot of political power to allow him to continue his business. When Luciano arrested and expanded the actions of the gang, he took over.

Los Angeles Police Department Police: This survey found that the cause of corruption was not fixed. The person in charge acknowledged that mediocrity became a lifestyle at all levels of the department. According to the complete self-determination by the leaders of the agency, the Los Angeles police have taken measures many times and there is a possibility of terminating the worst corruption scandal in history. Among the long-awaited letters from the investigation committee, Bernard C. (Bernard C.) Police Corruption The mission of the Los Angeles Police is as follows. "The mission of the Los Angeles Police is to protect the lives and wealth of the people we serve, to reduce the crime rate and fear of crime, to enhance public security, to work with diverse communities, to improve them. Quality - Introduction methods, evangelism statements, philosophy, and violent organizational methods cover women, young people and children in critical intervention, violence, prevention and education programs.In the center of social movement, violence Promote individuals, groups, society to resist Los Angeles, Los Angeles, GRP joined the intervention team in cooperation with the CLEAR Inhibition Program of the Los Angeles police station. This project developed a simple introduction system that provides introduction to young people and their families using "check-in book" for street patrolling. Miami - Florida Dade. Gang investigators at the Miami-Dade gang school project coordinated timelines and official reports to deal with gang related issues within the community using information from the intervention team. As a result, many gang events occurred in and around the campus of the target area.

The reality of the West neighborhood story was filmed in 1961 and the Westside story is a contemporary story of Romeo and Juliet. Two young people fought their taboo in a duel between the two gangs, Jets and Sharks. At the end of the movie, Maria said, "You killed him with hatred!" This is a universally accepted theme and hatred can be killed. The story of the West End is said to be "a moral game about racial discrimination, poverty, devastating violence." Immediately after 1949, Leonard Bernstein and Jerome Robbins had already worked hard. West Side Story is the first musical I saw about the reality of life. Usually musicals are very cheerful. Keep it away from reality, its rudeness. However, this movie explores the pointlessness of gang conflict and the prejudice faced by immigrants. However, the way of violence is unique and very suitable for musicals. West End's story is bloodless in all scenes, including stabs and shooting scenes. During tracking and attack, the characters are dancing with each other, so not all fights are in touch. Choreography and music bring a great threat to these scenes. These dances convey the passion for the street, frustration, and violence. So we will not see violence but feel violence From the age of the West End story, the theatrical work caught the cramped reality of lively young, lost, failed losers. In this elaborate family, the story of desire and lemon trees in the backyard, the pain is sharper than a pair of fresh folds of Dickies West Side Story: The West Side Story is an example between texts and talked about Shakespeare's tragedy "Romeo and Juliet" contemporaneously. Tony (Romeo) and Maria (Juliet) are in love. But hostile groups whose families and their loyalty depend on are prohibited from their love. The story of West End creates a new original story using Romeo and Juliet's theme (such as the end of taboo love and tragedy). The story of Lawrence 's West End is the illusion of Shakespeare' s Romeo and Juliet. The story of West End and Romeo and Juliet differ in many ways. Romeo and Juliet opened in Verona around 1594. The story of the west was held in New York in 1957. Tony is Romeo's contemporary doll, Maria is Juliet's contemporary doll. In these two tragedies, the main conflict is a gang that does not agree with the two conflicting families, or their children's relationship. Conflict was settled in a very tragic way that one pair of couples committed suicide and another couple was killed. When these people's death occurs, the two enemies are brought together. The story of West End and Romeo and Juliet are certainly different in many ways

Shirley Bassie's Greatest Hits She made a big fancy James Bond theme Diamond is always a golden finger. Born and raised in Tiger Bay in Wales, she is a working class. Her father was a sailor in West India and died when she was two years old. She later helped her family by working at a factory in Enamel. She debuted at the age of 16 and appeared in Tourling's commentary "Recalling Jolson". Her first important song was "Banana Boat Song", and later she sang "Golden Finger" in a James Bond movie of the same name. SHIRLEY BASSEY argues that there are two children aged 14 and 16. Her child was raised by her grandmother who lived in the sea. She was sentenced to imprisonment for the first time in two years and sentenced to a lawsuit related to drug trafficking (she lived in a house owned by Gang Boss, her colleague sold medicine from here). Her second imprisonment is due to the intensified attack by jewelry theft. She explained that when her mother abandoned her she was brought up by her grandmother. Her mother is a drug addict. She remembered that they were extremely poor and fell asleep without having to eat many times. Furthermore, she insists that she dislikes going to school, and she finds more family feelings with Nice Time Kids who walks around the corner. As a child with a wonderful time, she acquired money and respect. She felt this experience enriched her as it gave her a lot of confidence. http://www.unodc.org/res/cld/bibliography/gangs-- violence-and-the-role-of-women-and-girls_-emerging-themes-and-policy-programme-options-drawn-from Cape, at town_html / tgiatoc - Interview with female gang members - Women participating in gang policy notes - 1837 - LO - res1.pdf SHIRLEY BASSEY claims to process payment at Nice Time Kids gang. According to her funds, illegal acts such as protection and compulsion, trafficking and sales of drugs, prostitution, theft of other property. SHIRLEY BASSEY explained that the gang received drugs from Durban, "Many people are paid salaries safely to Cape Town. Oh, yes, we will definitely pay the police. - Senior police gets salary and we will get the medicine here - if you know the right person, smuggling drugs is not difficult.They are cola (cocaine ) And for sour and ecstasy - they pay us price, they are regulars, they come here in their expensive cars http://www.unodc.org/res/cld/bibliography/gangs-- violence-and-the-role-of-women-and-girls_-emerging-themes-and-policy-programme-options-drawn-from Cape, at town_html / tgiatoc - Interview with female gang members - Women participating in gang policy notes - 1837 - LO - res1.pdf

Nooligan and Street Boy Roger McGough's poet "Nooligan" and Gareth Owen's "Street Boys" are two poems, both of which contain adolescent Hooliganism. Both contain the same subject, but they have many similarities and differences. "Nooligan" is about a boy who thinks he is very strong and rigid, but in fact it is an uneducated boy who is trying to become a real hooligan. "Street boy" is also a hooligan, except that he actually has a higher position than the stronger and inferior "Nooligan". By 1971, the gang of Pill Street in Compton, California was called Pill Street Boys and linked it to Crips. After two years of peace, a controversy took place between Piru Street Boys and other Crip suit. A group of wars between former allies, then it will be violent. By 1973, the Piru Street Boys ended the violence and wanted to hold a meeting with other gangs Crips was targeting. After a long discussion, Pirus broke all the connections with Crips and later launched an organization called Bloods. Street gang is famous for the competition with Crips. This competition goes back to the 1960s when Washington and Williams aimed at Sylvester Scott and Benson Owens. After the attack, both Scott and Owens established their own gang to form a pill street boy. The gang was originally set as a means to protect Crips, and as the number of Crips victims increases, the Piru Street Boys will be The Bloods in the early 1970s. The 1970s was an important year on the calendar of the dramatic increase in violence between the two gangs. In the past ten years, most gang related killings are due to blood and scorpion. In the shooting, two people died in the suburbs of Pleasantville. It is difficult to believe that a 12 year old boy is the cause of the on-street choke line. The boy who murdered the other boys was suspected of drugs, had organized gangsters, and had problems at home. Given the situation in his situation, the boy who committed the crime of murder released his evil. When referring to William Golding's "Flying King", one of his personality expresses evil by expressing certain conditions. Jack represents the evil of nature in mankind. When his evils appeared, Jack 's personality change took place in three stages.

Alphonse "Scar Face" Capone was born in Brooklyn, New York in 1899 and was born as an immigrant family. He was born in blood of type O. People with O-type blood at birth are considered to have a tendency to succeed in leadership. They are powerful, deterministic and powerful, and will be seen later. However, the leadership position of Al Caponez is growing extremely. (4 types suitable for 4 kinds of blood, 4 types of food) Of course, many Italian immigrants come to the new world with almost no assets like all kinds of immigrants. Alcapone was an Italian immigrant and became a successful American gyan star. Alpone was one of the most popular bosses of the 1920s. Capone earns $ 60 million annually from alcohol and $ 75 million for bribes. Capone can deal with the death of many people. Capone died at the age of 48 because of cardiac arrest Born in 1899, the poor immigrant parent of Brooklyn, New York, Al Capone continues to be the most notorious gang in American history. In 1920, at the peak of the ban, Kapoon spent millions of dollars on Chicago illegal copies, prostitution and gambling activities dominated organized crime scenes. Capone is primarily responsible for many cruel acts of violence against other gangsters. The most famous of these is the massacre of St. Valentine 's Day in 1929, he ordered to assassinate seven enemies. Capone was not prosecuted for extortion charges but was finally tried in 1931 for tax evasion. After six and a half years of service period, Capone was released. He died in Miami in 1947. Capone's life captures the imagination of the masses, and the character of his gang is immortal in many movies and books inspired by his achievements. Al Capone was one of the most influential gangs at the time. Capone was born in Williamsburg, Brooklyn in 1899 and immigrant parents were hired by five gang members in the early 1920s. Cap child's childhood friend Lucky Luciano was originally a member of Five Points Gang. In the beginning of the 20th century, Capone will manage most illegal acts such as gambling, prostitution, theft in Chicago. Frank Costello is another influential gang. He was born in southern Italy but moved to America when he was 4 years old. After that, when I joined the gang at the age of 13, he changed my name from Francesco Castilla to Frank Costello. His name changed, and some mistakenly thought he was an Irishman. He cooperated with Charlie Luciano for theft and gambling. He also has a lot of political power to allow him to continue his business. When Luciano arrested and expanded the actions of the gang, he took over.

The film "This is England" was released in 2006, this part of the story written and supervised by Shane Meadows comes from the boy's life grew up in central England. Mr. Meadows' work showed the audience the cultural portrayal of a street gang called a skinhead party expressed in a non-stereotactic way. This is a drama that combines colleague pressure in a working-class environment in a small town in England, gang and gang violence, social gatherings, youth loss, and friendship. The film is set in the UK. The duration of the movie was in the middle of the 19th century, and the movie was in this ugly old house. It was then that I learned according to the setting of the story and the time. There was more dancing. Then what we are doing now increases the likelihood that people will fall in love. At that time your parents can sell you a lot of money. 3.) The second eldest daughter of Bennett's house is the hero of the movie. Worthy of her praise ... acclaimed movies depict many of the important themes the organization faces. The movie may be an interesting office story, but it will be a deeper talk about Peter Giffins and his environment at work. Until hypnotist is involved, what seems like his stress and miserable life The film "This is England" was released in 2006, this part of the story written and supervised by Shane Meadows comes from the boy's life grew up in central England. Mr. Meadows' work showed the audience the cultural portrayal of a street gang called a skinhead party expressed in a non-stereotactic way. - One of today's most popular social networking sites is Facebook. In addition to sharing and expressing their important things, people use Facebook to keep in touch with friends around them, their families, people around them and discover what's going on in the world. Social networking is a movie about how to make Facebook. The whole movie has a series of events, character development, interpersonal relationships and various emotions.

This was ordered to fight for the gang at the age of eleven in 1994 with the biography of "Wonderful" Sandy of Wikipedia, a "short" member of the gang pupil of the Chicago Roseland community of Wikipedia. I am shooting. His neighbors and a 14 year old neighbor Shavon Dean were killed. He already had a group of felony charges under his small belt, he was also killed by his gang - too much bad publicity. He became the cover of Time magazine and became an international symbol of gang violence. Tasty: The last day of Southside Shorty is based on the dramatic dramatic drama of events in Chicago in 1994. The story shows the young people the challenges they face, including colleagues pressure, violence, crime, gangs and guns. This persistent exploration of Youth Gang's life will dictate the reader to understand good and evil, good and evil. • ALA's famous book, American Library Association • Cybil Awards - Best YA Graphic Novels, Cybils • "Selection", "Cooperative Children 's Book Center" - International Association Famous Book, International Literacy Association • Eisner Award Finalist - Best Teen Reading, Wiss Esna Comics Teacher's Guide Copyright © 2016 LEE & LOW BOOKS. Copyright Allow sharing and adaptation to personal and educational uses. For questions, comments and / or more information please contact us at general@leeandlow.com. Visit leeandlow.com to visit us online Let's read about the title of the book and talk about it. Let the students ask what they think the title is. Then they will ask what the book is most likely and what they think they are likely to be. What do you think will happen? What do you think they will learn? What made them think so? Take the students to the book and pay attention to the next part of the book: cover and back cover, cover on the inside of the cover, title page, author's introduction, illustration panel and drain (space between the panels), text box , Speech bubble, writer memo, information source of the author, biography of the author and illustrator (inside the back cover) Teacher's Guide Copyright © 2016 LEE & LOW BOOKS. Copyright Allow sharing and adaptation to personal and educational uses. For questions, comments and / or more information please contact us at general@leeandlow.com. Visit leeandlow.com to visit us online

Do you think that the paper people's words reflect someone's actions? Today, Rap has become the most popular music type in the United States. The rap industry is dominated by artists mainly using their lyrics for violence, drugs, sex. In 1998 and 1999, a survey conducted by the National Music Bureau showed that 46% of Rap's audience are under 19 years of age. And 65% of the desolate families and spectators living in poor areas are usually in the city center. The National Music Bureau also reported that 66% of Rap's audiences under the age of 19 are blacks. Rap music is a way for young people in the city center of black to express their feelings and to see and live, it is a form of entertainment. Tangled with friends, wrapped or listened to by other user's wraps, black teenagers may get caught in dangerous community troubles. Because mainstream culture does not have music to meet the needs of these young people, they create their own music. Therefore, rap music originally appeared as a means for "inner inner youth expressing daily life and struggle" (Shaomari, 1995, 17). In the early 1980s, the second wave of rap artists brought inner city wraps to young Americans by blending it with hard guitar rock. It was created by a group such as Run-D.M.C. Like Beastie Boys, new music appeals to black and white audiences. Another subcategory that appeared is a controversial hip-hop brand gang wrap represented by west coast rappers like Ice Cube and Tupac Shakur. Emphasizing violence and gang war, Gangstar rapper accuses of violence in downtown area - an argument that increased momentum in the competition between the East Coast and the West Coast of the 1990s Gangsta rap is a hip-hop subtype that reflects the violent lifestyle of cities in black American cities. Gangsta is a word that is not common for gangs. This type was created in the mid 1980s by wrappers such as Schoolly D and Ice-T and was advertised by groups such as N. W. A in the late 1980s. Ice-T released "6" to "Mornin" in 1986. This is usually considered the song of the first gang rap. After the latter half of the 1980s and the early 1990s Ice-T and NWA caused national concerns and controversies, gang rap became the most subtype of hip hop's commercial interests.

Sometimes, when there is addiction at home, there are other problems. There may be abuse, affair, and / or trauma. Each partner needs to decide the quality of the relationship and whether it can be saved. This is not a decision that needs to be made at the beginning of treatment. It can become healthy over time. But there are ratings that you need to do at the beginning of your recovery. You should be aware that this relationship is both physically and mentally safe. Addiction not only plagues private life, it also plagues interpersonal relationships. Possible damage that substance abuse can cause in human relations is only exemplified if both people in human relationship suffer from substance abuse. Recovery of drug abuse is always a personal journey, but for a couple fighting each other, that is not necessarily a personal process. Many medical institutions are hoping to treat only couple alone, but the innovative program of California drug abuse rehabilitation agencies is targeted at couple who fight entirely together. By treating the couple together, the facility will promote permanent healing and healing while addressing all potential problems leading to substance abuse. This plan is unique, but it may be necessary for a couple to fight drug abuse and regain their lives. The relationship between drug abuse and commitment is not a very coherent combination. Alcohol and drugs may confuse marriage and long-term relationships, especially in a relationship where only one partner has the problem of drug abuse. Alcoholism is associated with a high divorce rate Partner addiction can impose unfair family responsibilities to other partners 7 Cool when spouse equally relies on drug or alcohol abuse A partner can at least tell the house and urge drug abusers to seek help. A relationship with two addicts makes it possible for each partner to eat in a different way and activate the other There is a lot of relevance between drug abuse and violence and it has a good track record. People consider contextual issues such as the situation (drug trafficking and criminal behavior, unemployment due to substance abuse, loss of trust in relationships, social and family destruction), and increased potential for drug and alcohol violent crime You can be under attack. Young gangs are seen all over the world and represent a unique social structure. Usually it is based only on ethnic or religious principles of affiliation or common beliefs, or common needs of organized crime or prison gang. Youth organizations are closely related to criminal acts and violence. Depending on the community, gang crimes and violence may account for the majority of health related health effects overall. As with other forms of juvenile violence, extreme heterogeneity exists in understanding the influence, operation and prevention of youth gang.

In the 1920s, the lifetime of organized crime peaked. What is the biggest thugs ever? Okay, I will talk. It all occurred on Valentine's Day on the morning of February 14, 1929. This case is known as "St. Valentine's Day Massacre." The man behind this notorious crime is the infamous Al "Scarface" Capone. Alpone is the best hooligan ever. The idea of ​​organized crime fascinated me in many ways. Capone is the only person to eliminate this crime. On February 14, 1929, the slaughter of St. Valentine 's Day was the most serious gang violence, so it affected the United States. During the slaughter of St. Valentine 's Day, Capone was in Florida, but it is still responsible for killing smugglers. "Machine gun" Capone is responsible because McGurn has completely controlled the hits commanded by Capone. The massacre of St. Valentine confined Moran Gang in the garage, and began with the partner of Capone who thought Capone's people were police. They will give alcohol to the garage. Capone had a clever idea of ​​raising the garage and choosing to arrest Moran's gang like them. As all seven of the gangs faced the wall, Capone's men shot all seven people. This was clearly set by Capone to take over Chicago by demolishing his competitors and competitors. The bug saw a police car outside the garage and chose not to participate in a raid The massacre of St. Valentine on February 14, 1929 may be regarded as the highest violent incident in the Chicago Gang era. . Al itself is in Florida, but the Holocaust is generally caused by mob of Mr. Capone. The investigation against Al Capone of the department was due to the fact that he was unwilling to appear before the Federal grand jury on March 12, 1929 in response to the subpoena warrant. On March 11, his lawyer formally filed for the postponement of the trial, and from 13th January to 23th February on March 5, a doctor who swears that Capone suffered from bronchopneumonia in Miami I filed an affidavit. It is dangerous for Kapone's health to be trapped in bed and head for Chicago. His appearance day before the grand jury was re-established on 20th March. Five years after the slaughter of St. Valentine 's Day, the law enforcement environment in the United States changed. Capone is imprisoned, Congress for Tommy gun, and F..B.I is "G-men". Scientifically fight crime. Starting with the ban itself to deal with some Holocaust, every level government is more difficult to commit a murder while eliminating some of the underlying causes of gang violence. We feel embarrassed that the killings of criminals 90 years ago are spurring this change. And repeating the massacre of children only leads to today's legislators' thoughts and prayers. Story of St. Valentine's Day massacre shows how the public indignation can produce meaningful reforms when the cost of political and economic negligence exceeds the inertia to maintain the status quo I will.

According to these statistics it is unreasonable to deny that using a gun with a gun is more common among teenagers. Research to study the relationship between gang members and gun behavior is well documented. According to Thornberry et al. (2003), the existing research is "Unified discovery that gang members are more likely to be involved in criminal activities than non-gang members, especially serious crimes such as gun violence." Gang members have been demonstrated to "Increase violations to exceed the simple impact of arrears." The results of this study are important for a variety of reasons. First, the constitutionality and legal grounds of the juvenile curfew are based on the effectiveness of these laws in reducing juvenile delinquency and protection from youth harm. Scientific evidence does not support youth curfew to achieve these goals. In other words, the legal problem may be more general. Secondly, most juvenile offenses and victims do not occur during typical night excursions, but on the contrary, these behaviors are known to occur mostly after school and in the evening I will. This shows the importance of combining problem analysis first with empirically supported use of policies, plans, and practices. In the late 1990s Americans became increasingly concerned about very open and violent juvenile delinquency. Due to the shooting at a series of schools and other terrible crimes, a new generation "boy" is defined as "a violence is a lifestyle teenager, a new criminal different from a young person in the past" by OJJDP The people are worried about Super Predator. OJJDP's February 2000 juvenile justice bulletin admitted that the threat of juvenile violence and crime was exaggerated in the 1990s, but then fear of the time brought about a major change in the way of American juvenile delinquency. Foreword In response to the criticism of the juvenile justice system of the 1990s and the ability to effectively reduce serious and violent juvenile delinquency, the jurisdiction of the state and local governments is to create new programs, policies and procedures to support those institutions I have been looking for them. While some respond to rapid and violent juvenile crimes that are quickly restored, many juvenile justice experts review this obvious crisis with the goal of the juvenile justice and have the opportunity to determine which customer to serve I am thinking What value should provide information for policy and practice? A balanced and restorative judicial model will help these experts regain community support needed to build an effective and ready juvenile justice system.

Today, violence is experience in people's daily lives. Playing video games, turning on the TV and browsing channels randomly may encounter various forms of violence. Does it make us insensitive to violence, or will we help to endure violence? The most controversial question is whether it leads to violence? Most people learn by mimicking behaviors rather than trial and error, or by directly experiencing the results of our actions (this is because viewing and imitation are the only learning methods It is not said to be). Children learn best by observing their behavior and trying to learn from it. The results of their action attempts will affect whether they repeat this action. All violent media can teach certain violent acts, situations deemed appropriate and useful, and attitudes and beliefs for such acts. In this way, learning the behavior script and storing it in memory 47. Video games provide an ideal environment for learning violence and use many of the most effective strategies for learning 81. . He rewards his or her successful violence. Repeat as you go. In addition, some young people show a pathological pattern of addiction-like video games where game play interferes with healthy functions 81,83 Advances in brain function measurement also apply to research on media violence It has been. Adolescent violence is a big problem in today's society. Violence usually begins with family members, colleagues, and even the youths in that community. Young people see these actions on television, the Internet, video games, movies, music videos, and what they are listening to in music. - Dave Reichert once said "Violence of the American gang is not a sudden problem, has been providing a positive definition for those who have been part of urban life for many years, seeking to fall into the confusion of the metropolitan area "I agree with (Dave Reichert Quotes) Today, gang is not only street adults but also teens studying at school.The various experts said," Gang members are under 18 years old It is particularly common among young people in the city. " (Youth Gang)

There is a big debate every year about uniforms and whether we should ask it at our public school. Some parents and school staff believe that this should give a sense of security, structure, lack of absurd attitude and humility to our children, so we should implement a unified policy There is also. On the other hand, some parents believe that it deprives children of freedom of speech, independence, freedom and personality. Both parties are doing effective and effective discussions, and I hope to better understand this topic so that you can gather the latest and effective information. Children must face a lot of danger when going to school. There are lots of school violence that can cause children to be scared. There is a big debate every year about uniforms and whether we should ask it at our public school. Some parents and school staff believe that this should give a sense of security, structure, lack of absurd attitude and humility to our children, so we should implement a unified policy There is also. On the other hand, some parents believe that it deprives children of freedom of speech, independence, freedom and personality. Both parties are doing effective and effective discussions, and I hope to better understand this topic so that you can gather the latest and effective information. Children must face a lot of danger when going to school. There are many school violence that can cause distractions to be distracted in the classroom, afraid of children going to school. They may be distracted by what classmates bring to school; girls can wear inappropriate clothes and relaxed clothes worn by members of the gang. "Recently popular and relaxing clothes are confused with gang related clothes and there is a possibility that unintentional gang related violence may occur.These relaxed clothes are the gang members who want drugs and weapons to go to school It can be a way to bring it in, "Keith King wrote. , School health magazine. It has been repeatedly said that one third of children have weapons and medicines and can carry around at any time. Many people think school uniform is the answer. They believe that the possibility of weapons and weapons will decrease if they wear the same. Uniform has many advantages and disadvantages. Regardless of whether you like school uniforms or not, if your school needs it, you may need to wear it. Do you need to wear uniforms at your school? From 2009 to 2010, 19% of public schools in the United States are wearing uniforms. If your school really needs uniforms, do you want to wear uniforms? Some students disagree with the opinion that they must wear school uniforms because they believe that they can not express themselves in school uniforms. Others agree with school uniforms because they think that less time is needed to choose clothes, they can focus on academia than clothes. Uniforms should be banned. "About 20% of public schools in the US are obliging students to wear uniforms for school attendance." (Rauscher) Most schools do not require students to wear uniforms, but now they are school districts The policy has changed. "I see the world is very unified, everyone must be the same, I like different people" (Eric Cantona quoted at BrainyQuote.com) Express my style in uniforms I can not do it. It's too basic. "School uniforms require strict obedience for integration into the environment." (Rauscher) My school policy is very strict and we can not even wear scarves Uniform of Public School System Under the public school system throughout the country, students are now required to wear uniforms. Can uniforms truly change children's academic performance? Does uniforms invade children's creativity and self-expression? Is "Clothes Can not Make Children" (Hempill A15) Correct? incorrect. Uniforms will greatly reduce school violence and allow students to concentrate on school work. In 1996, President Clinton approved a uniform of a public school ... 7 year olds got up from school. He cried

Failure of journalism during the civil war in El Salvador The civil war in El Salvador was a misunderstanding event for most people. The 12-year conflict and power struggle claiming to kick out Communism from El Salvador killed 75,000 people, and the whole story is yet to be known. El Salvador's civil war was a conflict that began in 1980 and ended in a peace agreement in 1992. Many conflicts have occurred before 1980 and these schedules are extremely difficult as the "Death Penetration" [1] has been active over and over again after the 1992 peace treaty. Large immigration from El Salvador to America began during the Civil War of El Salvador (1980 - 1992). Meanwhile, the United States actually supported the cruel right-hand government of El Salvador. However, Salvadorans acquired TPS for the first time after the 2001 earthquake. Although the disaster reconstruction is not enough now, those protection measures will end in September 2019. Concern about the destruction of the earthquake deviated from another reason the Salvadoran fear returned to their country: a major group of violence that occurred after the civil war. In the past year, the number of El Salvadori people, especially minors escaped violence and tried to reach the United States. Many escape teenagers and young people do this because gangs obviously threaten their lives. Putting these people back to El Salvador may result in the death penalty. El Salvador has long been appealing that members convicted of the gang of Los Angeles were expelled from the United States. After the war, they faced a young, weak democracy when MS - 13 and 18 outcasts of Barrio returned to El Salvador. Mobs did not gain power overnight; in the 1990s violence was not a crisis. However, in the United States, the demand for recreational cocaine is high, and everyone in the first year's economics students is obstructing the creation of healthy cash flow for entrepreneurs. The gang of El Salvador won the power when the trafficking trafficking route was transferred from the Caribbean Sea to Central America MS - 13, also known as Malasarvaturca, is believed to be a street gang founded in Los Angeles by immigrants who escaped the civil war in El Salvador in the mid - 1980s. After several members were deported to El Salvador, the group grew and helped the country become one of the most violent places in the world. Note: How does violence in El Salvador become uncontrollable? Thousands of Salvador escaped in their own 12 year civil war, many of whom settled in the United States. In some areas, gangs are beginning to become a protection mechanism for these new communities. The United States introduced a new, more rigid immigration law in 1996 and began expelling many gang members to their own country. El Salvador is still affected by the civil war and is a fertile land for violent gang to prosper. (Source of information: How should El Salvador get into a network of gang violence and who should be responsible for gang violence in El Salvador?)

In the prison system, most prisoners are marked as "crazy" or "bad." The meaning here is that "crazy" means that the prisoner suffers from psychosis, "bad" means deliberately showing it. The main difference is that if they have the ability to choose to act in a specific way, or if they can not control their behavior, they are "funny". This article explains how prison officials distinguish prisoners as "crazy" or "bad" and explain how ideas and social practices provide information to prison guards . Gang and violence in the prison system Introduction Gang violence is one of the most prominent problems in today's prison system. It is well known that gangs attempt to control prison / prison, attempt to plant fears in the prison system and society as a whole, and adversely affect the system. "Gang prisoners account for about 18% of the population of 18,000 prisoners" (Seabrook) more prisoners and numerous prisoners serve longer as they comply with their behavior (P. 78). Among the neighbors, a group of groups has been a norm for considering Smiley legally unacceptable and has approved stealing, violence, substance abuse, and organized crime. Some colors and gangs, and the world as a gang against them. A smile is floating by doing a gang symbolic tattoo There are various definitions of prison gangs, but the generally accepted statements are criminal-oriented entities within the prison system that are perceived as threatening the orderly management of prisons or threatening orderly management It functions as a function. Prisoners in prison gangs usually have similar norms, values, and languages, and their members have clear code of conduct. Many prison officials use Security Threat Organization (STG) to identify gangs. Prison gangs are usually informally organized by race or ethnic group, imitate the organization of the street gang and are often duplicated. Prisoners often participate in gangs as a means to provide personal protection or economic benefits to other prisoners and often rely on gang members as surrogates.

Rap music is more violent lyrics and not more abstract. The purpose of this research is to show that singing songs and hip hop lyrics are more than most people's lyrics. There is no doubt that violence is the theme of this sort of music, but the lyrics of artists that can remain in the game for a long time will be different depending on their experience and success depending on the overtime of their song events It shows that. Two artists were highly valued in the rap industry and existed for a while Nas and Jay-Z showed various themes to their music and their music was changed from violent stories to more interesting things It changed nicely. Song, more active Gang rap music is often thought of as a lyrical depiction of violence and hatred. In this article I will introduce the results of violence of gang rap music and lyrics of disgusting women. The field of gang rap music was designated and the work of 13 artists announced at 490 songs was examined. One big discovery is that 22% of gang rap music contains lyrics of violent and disgusting women. Interpretation of demolition shows that in the context of patriarchal hegemony, it is necessary to understand gang rap music. Rap music is more violent lyrics and not more abstract. The purpose of this research is to show that singing songs and hip hop lyrics are more than most people's lyrics. There is no doubt that violence is the theme of this sort of music, but the lyrics of artists that can remain in the game for a long time will be different depending on their experience and success depending on the overtime of their song events It shows that. Two artists were highly valued in the rap industry and existed for a while Nas and Jay-Z showed various themes to their music and their music was changed from violent stories to more interesting things It changed nicely. Song, more active Rap music: Whether it makes people violent Rap music is one of the elements of hip hop music. It has a musical background of sampling, scratching and mixing, and is a rhyming form rhyming which is expressed rhythmically on the instrument. Rap music spread in the early 1980s. A group of Niggaz Wit Attitudes came from Los Angeles in 1989 and changed rap music. This changing lap is the beginning of the gangsta wrap, they talk about violence, crime and murder. With the popularity of gangsta rap, everyone In 2000, gang rap music continued to dominate rap music. Its popularity is like Pareles (2000) offering artists alternative to gang rap music as part of "non-hip hop gangs". The "Up in Smoke" tour of Dr. Dre, Ice Cube, Snoop Dogg, Emimen became the most popular lap tour. The show showed the recombination and reorganization of N. W. A and Snoop Dogg to replace late Eazy-E. In addition, Eminem's Slim Shady LP by Dr Dre received the Grammy Award in 1999 Best Rap Album. In Slim Shady LP, women are killed in innovative ways such as guns, knives, addiction. In addition, infant murder behavior strengthens lyrics of women of violence and aversion. Eminem's The Marshall Mathers LP is the best-selling rap album ever. Eleven of the 14 songs in the album are violent and have unpleasant lyrics for women. Gang's rap music continues to teach, promote and beautify violence and nausea (Bok 1999)

Art is often a guide to unconscious thinking. Even though authors focus on topics, ideas may find ways to talk about what they want. This applies to all creative expressions. That makes us reveal the secrets in this way. It is probably the easiest form to read and understand, although it requires a skilled writer to make it possible for him / her to put himself on the page. Independent hip-hop rapper and entrepreneur of Los Angeles, California, Tyler "The Creator" Okonma. Gang rap music is often thought of as a lyrical depiction of violence and hatred. In this article I will introduce the results of violence of gang rap music and lyrics of disgusting women. The field of gang rap music was designated and the work of 13 artists announced at 490 songs was examined. One big discovery is that 22% of gang rap music contains lyrics of violent and disgusting women. Interpretation of demolition shows that in the context of patriarchal hegemony, it is necessary to understand gang rap music. Theresa Martinez (1997) argues that rap music is a kind of opposed culture providing information about resistance, empowerment, and social criticism. However, this compelling sensational sophistication is to avoid analysis of clear lyrics that dislikes women and sexual discrimination. The current study starts with the departure of Martinez. Analysis of the contents of gang rap songs and classification of violent and disgusting feminist information. First, specify the gangsta rap music domain. Next, record the spread and severity of public events that severely dislikes female lyrics. This includes identifying attributes using crime categories and building meaning. Finally, provide an explanation of the decomposition in which gangsters' violent music violence and obnoxious women's lyrics are revealed in the symbolic coding of gender relations.

What is hip-hop? What are the general stereotypes and generalizations where hip-hop can be considered? This is music that works only for groups of people. Whether hip-hop promotes violence and negative feelings. Many people claim that this is a shameful, shameless embarrassment. Opponents often argue that hip hop is uncomfortable for many people. Unfortunately, some hip - hop types agree that these may be correct. In fact, there are so many artists in this industry for love. Poetry and rap are one thing. Rap is a complete poem. It is an absolute shame to separate from each other. Like poetry, there are some rhyme, metaphor, and many other figurative elements. Rapper's job is to change poetry, simple words, absolute music genius. Wrappers can create words and recreate them. This is their poetic permission. It is important to emphasize the fact that almost every rapper is a poet, but not all poets are rapper. When a rap artist can write and play him, it is a complete package. Therefore, the ability to interpret poetry as accompaniment of music can make people a rapper. Some poets write performances for rappers, they are called "ghostwriters" Can you call it a rap poet rapper? The real question is what the poet is. The poet is a person with poetic meaning, imagination, and creativity. Therefore, there are poetry in the eyes of many raps, many different wrappers are regarded as poets in their own field. One of the most famous but controversial rapper is Marshall Mothers or Eminem, and many people know him. - 'Gang' s lap hip - hop.Of course, I wonder if there is a talent for gang rap, I do not think so. All hip hops are not like this. There is no need to use obscenity, you do not need to talk about murder, and drugs are a good rapper. For some reason, violence, sex, crime and drugs are related to rap. We believe that rappers must accept this gang image to succeed. Incorrect Rap music is a hip hop style that has evolved over the years. Rap is a spoken poem; you come up with some great rhythms and add a good beat to support it. Nobody really knows how rap started, but "The root of rap is the poets of the 1950s and they say they will read their poems with the beat of a jazz musician". Some people think that it is the origin of the Bronx, but in the 1970s "Rap" began at the Bronx in New York. I thank my personal memories and myths of hip hop.

Alpone is one of the most famous people in American history. Capone is managing Chicago City for illegal activity. He has appeared many times in the newspaper across the country. Every one of us has heard of Al Capone, but most of us do not know the story behind him at the moment. The reason why he became the most feared gang in Chicago is how the child grew from a crude community and reached $ 60 million. I have always been fascinated by organized crime, but I have not taught anything about it at school. Alcapone was an Italian immigrant and became a successful American gyan star. Alpone was one of the most popular bosses of the 1920s. Capone earns $ 60 million annually from alcohol and $ 75 million for bribes. Capone can deal with the death of many people. Capone died at the age of 48 because of cardiac arrest Born in 1899, the poor immigrant parent of Brooklyn, New York, Al Capone continues to be the most notorious gang in American history. In 1920, at the peak of the ban, Kapoon spent millions of dollars on Chicago illegal copies, prostitution and gambling activities dominated organized crime scenes. Capone is primarily responsible for many cruel acts of violence against other gangsters. The most famous of these is the massacre of St. Valentine 's Day in 1929, he ordered to assassinate seven enemies. Capone was not prosecuted for extortion charges but was finally tried in 1931 for tax evasion. After six and a half years of service period, Capone was released. He died in Miami in 1947. Capone's life captures the imagination of the masses, and the character of his gang is immortal in many movies and books inspired by his achievements. Al Capone was one of the most influential gangs at the time. Capone was born in Williamsburg, Brooklyn in 1899 and immigrant parents were hired by five gang members in the early 1920s. Cap child's childhood friend Lucky Luciano was originally a member of Five Points Gang. In the beginning of the 20th century, Capone will manage most illegal acts such as gambling, prostitution, theft in Chicago. Frank Costello is another influential gang. He was born in southern Italy but moved to America when he was 4 years old. After that, when I joined the gang at the age of 13, he changed my name from Francesco Castilla to Frank Costello. His name changed, and some mistakenly thought he was an Irishman. He cooperated with Charlie Luciano for theft and gambling. He also has a lot of political power to allow him to continue his business. When Luciano arrested and expanded the actions of the gang, he took over. Many thugs caught power in the era of Capone. As Al Capone grew, he began to contact many different bosses and there were many assassin gangs nearby. After joining and contacting these groups, Capone finally joined. And it was managed by Johnny Trio, who accidentally became the leader of the underworld. Before Chicago 's most notorious hooligan appeared, there were many effects to gain the benefits and gains of Capone. One of the most common novels is the same as many rogues in the carpentering era, he was born in Italy. "This is not true, he was not born in Italy, but was born in New York" (Bardsley 1). "Alphonse Capone was born in Brooklyn, NY in 1899. He is an immigrant family (Al 2), the father of Al Capone, Gabriele Capone, was a member of the 43,000 Italians who arrived in the United States in 1894 One of those who can read and write their mother tongue

Mario Pozo's "Godfather" is the first and most influential gang movie that opens the way for future gang movies. Directed by Francis Ford Coppola, this film produced a variety of clever ways to draw this gang masterpiece. A movie is a very destructive movie and the first movie ever. The Godfather has various lighting settings throughout the movie, and the movie can be interpreted there. The light inside "Godfather" is very dim, often called Rembrandt. "Godfather" is one of the most famous movies in all movie history, and it is admired in its huge performance and movies. It earned a lot of money, reinvented the type of "fraudulent" and saved the American movie industry. In addition, this movie helped many careers of the actors and directors. Godfather is a wonderful depiction of this era, violent violence, character of a dream, and a dark mob mobility. Mario Pozo's "Godfather" is the first and most influential gang movie that opens the way for future gang movies. Directed by Francis Ford Coppola, this film produced a variety of clever ways to draw this gang masterpiece. A movie is a very destructive movie and the first movie ever. The Godfather has various lighting settings throughout the movie, and the movie can be interpreted there. - The movie I chose to explore microscopic features is Roman Polanski's The Pianist (2002). Polanski has the sense that the audience belongs to this historical age, faces challenges throughout the film through the adventure of the character's life and explores the subject of discrimination. In this essay, we will explore the next function, framing and camera movement every five minutes. For readers who have never seen "Godfather", if you do not try to destroy the rest of the movie, I can not recommend it enough to make movie enthusiasts crazy. All directors such as Francis Ford Coppola, Film Pictures, Al Pacino, Marlon Brand, Robert Duval, James Caen are all great, they should give them to Oscar and elsewhere All credits I In the idea, the Godfather is more than just a mafia movie. This is a story about complex families, father and son, humanity, and power and respect. If you have a chance, please open up your mind and watch this movie. Even if the total execution time is three hours, I promise you will not regret it. I can tell your friends and family any time I wrote a blog post that you can not refuse to read.

Mafia, gang, motorcycle club are involved in various violent crimes. From murder to drugs and extortion of money, sexual intercourse, they want to sell it and dominate it. These groups are very similar. Because we need some means to spread violence and make infamy. As long as they do something, they can solve the problem. That is why each of these groups is extremely dangerous and underestimated. Organized Crime One of the most important elements of an enterprise comes from the hierarchy responsible for managing and managing all the activities of the group, whether it is a motorcycle club, gang or mafia. For example, criminal organizations or companies of individuals who performed digital crime. Organized crime companies described in this chapter include African criminal enterprises, Asian criminal companies, Russian organized crime (Vory v Zakone), La Cousa Nostra (LCN) Mafia, Middle Eastern criminal enterprises, and Mexican and South American Includes a drug cartel. Organized crime is the group of highly concentrated businesses of multinational, national or local governments, most commonly operated by criminals for illegal purposes, for the purpose of obtaining financial gain. Criminal organizations may force people to trade with them so that the gangs compel money to "protect" them from the owner of the store. "Organized gangs and crime gatherings are also called thugs.I do not pay crime: shoot baby:" I have not paid crime "is one of the main objectives of Dr. Fredrick Wertham's crusade against comic book is. The general theme of "The crime has not been paid" is exactly what the title of this series means - the criminal is powerful but the team often ended with violence comes from series 22 FBI defines the gang as "an organized criminal enterprise that functions as an ongoing criminal conspiracy to continue the business using violence and other criminal acts." 2002) For the purposes of this book, and in line with what is provided in the literature of the police and social researchers, the street is a gang ("Youth Gang", "Hug, Click / Click and Crew") and others Types of gangs to be divided Malcolm Klein is one of the most respected gang researchers in the United States today. He wrote about his recent work.

Alpone is one of the most feared famous gangs in America and is the greatest symbol of American law and order failure during the alcohol ban in the 1920s. Alphonse Capone was born in Naples, Italy on 17th January 1899. He and his family later moved to the United States. They settled down in Brooklyn, New York ("Capone, Alphonse"). Al Capone is a ruthless, violent and horrible gang. He is very organizational and maintains high income. In the 1920s and 1930s, Capone was the most important leader of organized crime (Mayo). Alcapone was an Italian immigrant and became a successful American gyan star. Alpone was one of the most popular bosses of the 1920s. Capone earns $ 60 million annually from alcohol and $ 75 million for bribes. Capone can deal with the death of many people. Capone died at the age of 48 because of cardiac arrest Born in 1899, the poor immigrant parent of Brooklyn, New York, Al Capone continues to be the most notorious gang in American history. In 1920, at the peak of the ban, Kapoon spent millions of dollars on Chicago illegal copies, prostitution and gambling activities dominated organized crime scenes. Capone is primarily responsible for many cruel acts of violence against other gangsters. The most famous of these is the massacre of St. Valentine 's Day in 1929, he ordered to assassinate seven enemies. Capone was not prosecuted for extortion charges but was finally tried in 1931 for tax evasion. After six and a half years of service period, Capone was released. He died in Miami in 1947. Capone's life captures the imagination of the masses, and the character of his gang is immortal in many movies and books inspired by his achievements. Al Capone was one of the most influential gangs at the time. Capone was born in Williamsburg, Brooklyn in 1899 and immigrant parents were hired by five gang members in the early 1920s. Cap child's childhood friend Lucky Luciano was originally a member of Five Points Gang. In the beginning of the 20th century, Capone will manage most illegal acts such as gambling, prostitution, theft in Chicago. Frank Costello is another influential gang. He was born in southern Italy but moved to America when he was 4 years old. After that, when I joined the gang at the age of 13, he changed my name from Francesco Castilla to Frank Costello. His name changed, and some mistakenly thought he was an Irishman. He cooperated with Charlie Luciano for theft and gambling. He also has a lot of political power to allow him to continue his business. When Luciano arrested and expanded the actions of the gang, he took over. Many thugs caught power in the era of Capone. As Al Capone grew, he began to contact many different bosses and there were many assassin gangs nearby. After joining and contacting these groups, Capone finally joined. And it was managed by Johnny Trio, who accidentally became the leader of the underworld. Before Chicago 's most notorious hooligan appeared, there were many effects to gain the benefits and gains of Capone. One of the most common novels is the same as many rogues in the carpentering era, he was born in Italy. "This is not true, he was not born in Italy, but was born in New York" (Bardsley 1). "Alphonse Capone was born in Brooklyn, NY in 1899. He is an immigrant family (Al 2), the father of Al Capone, Gabriele Capone, was a member of the 43,000 Italians who arrived in the United States in 1894 One of those who can read and write their mother tongue

Today 's "We silly you" is exploring abbreviations of blood and scorpion. These acronyms are actually positive, as opposed to what the gang knows. Beginning with blood, it means "love brotherhood loves overwhelming oppression and destruction." Based on the name of their gangs, blood really has very strong and exciting reasons, so there is nothing else now. So why are they chatting for negative things? It is not a positive thing. If the member has to jump into the gang and the person is injured or killed, what sort of brother love is there? Blood acronyms should represent them. Perhaps this is that they should revise and reform what they did over the years. There are many gangs in America, and Tupac Shakur talks best. These gangs are called alphabet boy from CIA, FBI, SWAT, DTF etc. Those Wall Street boys are also one of them. However, this is what the gang shows and represents important matters. Blood "If brotherly love overwhelming oppression and destruction, do not defeat it, improve the community. About your acronym Next is Crips, their acronym means "a community revolution is happening". Another strong meaning, do they represent it? If you really mean the meaning of their acronym, you know how strong Crips are. Oh, police brutality can not be executed in triads or any other community in the country. So, if it resists it, why does not the explosion cause a rebellion for the community, drugs, crime etc? What happens when Bloods and Crips actually starts with the acronyms they represent? If they start actively participate in their community, truly begun to care about love, overcome oppression, destroy and resist some of the racist revolution, it will be in any form of prejudice, hatred and political Also unfair What if Bloods and Crips unite and become a business that will benefit their community? Crips and Bloods: Made in America is a documentary of Stacy Peralta exploring the emergence of the famous American gang Crips and Bloods. The documentary focused on external factors that made up a group of African American young people and asked political and law enforcement responses to the rise of gang culture. This documentary is in the south central part of Los Angeles and this film highlights that this region is close to some of the wealthiest communities in the USA. South Central is 8 km from Hollywood and 20 km from Anaheim and Orange County. The documentary stressed that children who took part in the gang after growing often faced a lack of serious opportunities and American dreams were out of reach for young people in the South and Central Region. Ripture and Blood: Violence between the two groups made in the United States has deprived more than 15,000 lives so far. It's Hoover Clip, East Side 40th Street Gang Clip, Hacienda Village Blood, 42nd Street Pill Blood (Miller, 2001). Many bloody scorpion gangs regard each other as a deadly enemy and continue to revenge their blood. Over the next few years, hundreds of gangs in the Southwest and other parts of the United States adopted the names of Bloods and Crips. "All members of the Black Street Gang on the west coast joined the bloody scorpion today" (Valdez, 2007, p.189) Blood is one of the most famous street gangs in the United States. Established in 1972, it is located in Los Angeles, California. The gang came in response to the activity of Crips (another street gang). The members of the gang are red dress and costume. Red belongs to the blood of California. It is used for identification. Gang members belonging to the Bloods gang will definitely wear red as a symbol of identity. This is mainly African-American gang. In short, most of the members are African Americans. This street gang and other street gangs also use various gestures and signs as identification and trademark symbols. Blood gang is further divided into subsets. Various subsets of gangs are based on various activities, areas etc. The gang was created in response to the activities of

Many schools in the US are obliging students to wear uniforms. There are many teachers, parents, and students who agree with uniforms. However, as all teachers, parents and students do not like the idea of ​​uniforms, there are differences in this problem at many schools. Obviously, not everyone agrees with the school uniform, but it does not deny the benefits of uniforms. Uniforms reduce parental money, prevent competition among students, and guarantee gang violence inside and outside the campus. Should school uniforms be enforced at school? There are many reasons the school should wear a uniform. Some of the reasons the school should wear uniforms are that they can reduce school violence. School uniforms are essential as they make the school look more organized, reduce the risk of children being bullied to clothing, and make the school safer. School uniforms should be mandatory in both Catholic and public schools. today Uniforms were in private schools in the United States for more than a century. In the 1980s, school officials in California began to consider mandatory uniforms at public schools to reduce gang-related violence. In January 1996, when President Clinton backed this idea in a North Korea speech, the subsequent discussion gained momentum. The problem of seeking uniforms at public schools today is still intensely debated. Supporter There was much debate about whether the school should ask students to wear uniforms. Some schools discuss whether to enforce uniforms in the next grade. Many people believe that uniforms deprive the students' individuality, but others think that uniforms will create unity within the school. Many people do not agree with school uniforms, but there are countless reasons why uniforms should be mandatory. The school uniform brought many good results to the school. Uniforms will help schools improve by ensuring school safety and reducing violence among students in the school. Studies have revealed that uniforms bring many improvements to schools.

Al Capone carries out various illegal business such as theft, gambling, prostitution, murder. There are many gangs in the world of organized crime, and Al Capone's list is top. Alpone was the most notorious gang in the 1920s. Being a famous and respected gang is a big company. Money is easy to make money quickly. In the 1920s, abstinence was by far the most profitable, but this is due to alcohol bans. Gambling is another worthwhile business; the city has set up an authorized station for gambling. Alcapone was an Italian immigrant and became a successful American gyan star. Alpone was one of the most popular bosses of the 1920s. Capone earns $ 60 million annually from alcohol and $ 75 million for bribes. Capone can deal with the death of many people. Capone died at the age of 48 because of cardiac arrest Born in 1899, the poor immigrant parent of Brooklyn, New York, Al Capone continues to be the most notorious gang in American history. In 1920, at the peak of the ban, Kapoon spent millions of dollars on Chicago illegal copies, prostitution and gambling activities dominated organized crime scenes. Capone is primarily responsible for many cruel acts of violence against other gangsters. The most famous of these is the massacre of St. Valentine 's Day in 1929, he ordered to assassinate seven enemies. Capone was not prosecuted for extortion charges but was finally tried in 1931 for tax evasion. After six and a half years of service period, Capone was released. He died in Miami in 1947. Capone's life captures the imagination of the masses, and the character of his gang is immortal in many movies and books inspired by his achievements. Alcapone is probably the biggest and most feared Mofia boss in American history. The gangs of the 1920s left their marks in the world through organized crime in the era of alcohol ban. He is totally believed in Chicago's reputation as a lawless city. Alphonsus Capone was born on 17th January 1899 in Brooklyn, New York. When I was a child, he was a member of Brooklyn Ripper, 40 people Thieves Junior's "Children's Gang", Kapoon dropped out at the age of 14 in sixth grade. - "An instinctive capone is a ruthless ignorant killer" and is considered to be the most notorious gang in history. It is inside. As the police grew up and caused many quarrels, he always led my Johnny Trio to the local street gang.

Mr. Ayres Boswell and Mr. Joan Z. Spade analyzed the social view of the relationship between men and women in fraternity of men in "Brotherhood and university rape culture" and increased the proportion of violence against women at many university campuses . They pointed out several factors that distinguish high-risk and low-risk ambience, discussed the rape rate at university, pointed out that "one female college student in four people was raped or experienced rape" did. 217). Furthermore, "One of 12 college students said that women forced women to have sex with her will" (Boswell, Spades 217). Brotherhood culture is related to the problem of sexual assault on college campus, reciting the latest title is almost verbatim. Three different studies have found that brother-in-man men are likely to be raped three times more than non-brothers. An author of a study wrote as follows. "There are reasons to believe that brothers will change men to people with a high likelihood of being raped." According to the Legal Affairs Bureau statistics of 1993, 74 out of 1,000 urban residents (7.4%) this report is violent It is a victim of crime and has since been decreasing. According to the Bureau of Justice Statistics, in 2016, 29.9% or 2.9% of 1,000 urban residents over the age of 12 are reported to be victims of violent crime. By contrast, according to a recent national survey of 27 universities, during the 2014-15 academic year, 16.9% of freshmen were victims of sexual contact without consent for compulsory and disabled Reported. Brotherhood may be as violent as gang. It is as dangerous as American university. If sexual violence is a violent crime, today's fraternity can commit as many violent crimes as the gangs of the 1990s, making terrible Americans severe criminal policy. Brotherhood may be as intense as President Donald Trumph said in the North Korean speech in January, "Savage Gang MS - 13", which puts a bad American into a strict immigration policy . But Americans have different opinions about this gang and fraternity, treat them in different ways, and make their violence in different ways. What if Americans treat them the same way?

Today is "big lap", rapper corrodes society, introduces drugs and induces violence. In the mid 1980s, gang rap started drawing images by violence, guns, gangs, drugs, sexes. By the 1990's, rap music became an important part of the industry, becoming the best in the rankings. People have begun to want a variety of things, produce a variety of music, which leads to various music of today. This is one of many things that make the United States different, but everyone is serious about thinking about it. My research focuses on the negative impact of rap and hip-hop music on color people. Looking at the music video proved to have various adverse effects. According to reports, videos containing abusive women and violent themes can lead to violence and female hatred. In other words, after watching rap or hip-hop music videos with unpleasant themes or violent themes, the audience is more likely to create ideas related to what they are seeing. Women who think that other women are being sexually oppressed by rap videos have found that they are more likely to accept violence than unexposed women. Behind the scenes of rap and hip-hop music videos is even more so for black women whose skin is dark. In the music industry black females with black skin are thought not to be popular, but black women with bright skin often play the role of substitute dancers. Objectivity and sexuality are different issues Experimental research tries to measure the impact of exposure to rap music. Many studies have found that there is a correlation between hip hop music consumption and women's negative beliefs. Webster et al. Men who heard about the voices of sexual violence voices turned out to have expressed more "conflict faith" than the control group, just as men dominate women. However, they pointed out that gang rap did not affect other attitudes towards women against men. Other studies have shown that lap videos of female images with sexually dependent roles increase female subjects' violence against women and listening to hip-hip hip-hop increases male sexual abuse. After listening to music with sexually degraded music, women and men accept discrimination by gender and the possibility of deteriorating information on gender relations will be high.

Reymundo Sanchez escapes childhood abuse from school and baseball to drugs, alcohol, sex, and is going to compensate myself before 14 years old. King Latin became his evacuation center and his world is one of the largest and most notorious street gangs in the US, but that violence made him a friend, freedom, self-esteem, almost his life . This is a primitive and powerful Odyssey, dangerous than the opponent 's gang is that it is a member of your gang, just a member of your new gang, and instructs the next assassination, saying it will die for you at a stretch Let's see. A cruel and cool and direct explanation of how young people who do not have positive positive values ​​of the family will find support systems and alternative families. This book provides new insights for attracting children to the gang. The difficulty and difficulty of making them vivid are a shocking explanation of how difficult life is for a young person in a disadvantaged position and we are trying to make a big effort to improve their lives I am seeking. Secretary of State and founder of Jesse White Tumblers, Anti-gang and Drug Project Overall, Raymondo Sanchez's "My Bloody Life" is a very powerful story that allows readers to understand the reality of children. It also shows that the absence of parents and adults can cause dramatic changes in the lives of children. As their parents did not, the book left me a lot of sentimentality, so the children got the wrong sense of belonging from the gang. In my opinion, I think that Reymundo Sanchez realized why the children joined the group for the readers. He talks about the abused family surrounded by him and how he makes him participate in the gang in order that he wants to be accepted. Writing when explaining the horrific event that happens to him is always helpful. As it is a warning to tell the reader how serious it is if a child joins the gang, this book is absolutely recommended to others as well. At the beginning of my bloody life, Reymundo Sanchez and his mother lived in Puerto Rico, and when his birth his mother was 16 years old. When Raymond was born at the age of 74, his father died when Raymund was 5 years old. Raymund was violently violent by his relatives and received sexual abuse until he moved to Chicago with his mother and husband at the age of seven. Even after I came to Chicago, my parents still hit him and the life of Raymondo did not improve. In order to leave the house as much as possible, Raymond began to go out with Latin disciples, this is a group of Chicago, some of his friends' brothers and other friends are involved. As his family life gets worse and worse, Raymond is gaining acceptance that he has never accepted at home, and by meeting with gang members who will become his father, I spent time. After spending a lot of time with Latin descendants and Spanish lords, he also became entangled with gang life again.

Summary Although the Caribbean Sea may be the perfect place to spend your vacation, it is safe. The Caribbean Sea is known for its relaxed atmosphere and beautiful scenery, but poorer countries in that country become increasingly poorer and becoming increasingly uneasy. This area relies on livelihood to entertain people who want to spend an amazing vacation to escape the reality of harsh life "(Canute, 2002). Because of "poverty, inequality, social exclusion" (Canute, 2002), the Caribbean countries are subjected to massive crimes that affect their economies. There are other important issues such as gang and gang related violence. "Organized crime and related illegal economy is the main factor of violence in Latin America and the Caribbean," explains InSight Crime, an organization that investigated Latin American crimes earlier this year. This will help explain why the vast majority of victims are male (at least 80%) and younger (mainly between 15 and 29 years old) Gun violence is particularly prevalent in the Americas, where access to firearms aimed at fighting violence by firearms is easy, regulation is weak, or law enforcement is weak. In Latin America and the Caribbean, criminal justice systems of corruption, organized crime, and malfunctioning further exacerbate this problem. In wealthy developed countries, the United States is outliers. In the United States, more than 30,000 men, women and children are shot every year, so we emit guns and regulations are relaxed. Every day, gun violence has an unbalanced effect on the color community, and African Americans are 10 times more likely to be victims of shooting than Caucasians. Street crimes are becoming very common in a few Americans and the European community. In most cases, people from Negros, African American, and African Caribbean are participating in on-the-road crime. Since the 1960s, there is increasing evidence that members of minorities in the UK have been actively involved in the legal system. They are particularly vulnerable to becoming criminals, in particular victims of crime or suspects of police. However, the African Caribbean is almost twice as white as human beings. This is due to the disproportionate presence of people in the African Caribbean in downtown areas where such crimes may arise in particular. However, their experience is also characterized by racial motivation. For many serious offenses, they are also victims of White. This type of racial discrimination increases the power of minority people. Minorities as criminals - Black crime is the most common problem in minority media coverage. Van Dick says that blacks, especially African-Americans, have been portrayed as criminals, especially in tabloid reports, and recently as a member of an organizational group that advertises drugs and protects urban territory with violence all right. Minority and Moral Panic - Watson (2008) points out that moral panic is a potential criminal act because of the possibility of blacks by the stereotype of media. Hall's classic study of the moral panic of the 1970s first attracted the attention of sociology. And it was built around folk devils of "black robbery". Regarding rap music, a further moral panic has occurred, for example in 2003, the lyrics of 'Gangsta Rap' were attacked by an increase in cancer crime.

Introduction According to the Caribbean historian Carl Campbell (1992), the school reflects the society in which they were created. There are many challenges in the 21st century. On the other hand, we are faced with rapid technology development, but we also face unprecedented global environment, health and economic crisis. We also saw the general collapse of social systems such as families, justices and even religious systems. Our society seems to create new violence and confusion. According to school reports, according to statistics and school administrator, the mission of campus uniforms reduced students' late arrival, omitted classes, interrupted, delegated disciplinary action. In addition, the visual unity of all the students increased the pride of the school. Like sports team uniforms, supporters believe that wearing underwear adds pride, unity and new dedication to the school. Wear uniforms, make a more professional atmosphere at school, encourage students to study more seriously. Regardless of whether uniforms should be approved or not, school uniforms pose many questions, but there is more evidence to show the favorable effect of school uniforms. Because the students are not separated from other students to some extent, the social factors of the uniform show a positive effect. Academically, students wearing uniforms can improve the performance at school. Uniforms may give students a sense of professionalism that may enhance their academic productivity. The gang of the public school system may not be violent like a mandatory uniform. There is no gang to wear a gang to connect some students to the gang. Students do not worry about wearing uniforms at school to steal clothes. Psychological factors help to raise students' self-esteem in the educational process. (Www.danenet.wicip.org/ncs/forumuniformseval.htm). (Paliokas and Rist) School uniforms should not be related to school safety and school refusal issues. The safety of our children should be a daily priority. In addition, a research teacher believes that uniforms stimulate the ethics between students, strengthen the interaction between teachers and students, and enrich the atmosphere of school education by improving control. Similarly, out of the 5,500 principals investigated by participants at the National Secondary School Principals' Annual General Meeting in February 1996, over 7% of the principals reported that students wear uniforms to reduce violence and discipline I answered that it was requested. In addition, more than 80% of Long Beach Telegraph readers support uniforms. (King of 1998)

Many people think that the world of entertainment should be separated from the world of politics. Some famous people such as Ronald Reagan and Sannibno continue to participate in politics, but few artists have a wide range of influences in the field of entertainment and politics. Entertainers can move the masses, but their voices are often abandoned by politicians. In addition, many people emphasize the adverse effects of rock music on the entertainment industry, especially American culture. Politics and music are always better in the political space of Nigeria. In 1964, an actor and travel agency, Hubert Ogunde, released Yoruba Ronu, accusing the corrupt political class of the West. The government on that day did not hesitate to ban Ogande's drama company. All musicians need to make a decision at a certain point. How is my music "commercialized"? In general, anyone who is concerned about the appeal of the public needs a lot of suggestive words and sexually suggestive words and mention of luxury brands (champagne, cars, designer's clothes, etc.). One of the fight against Nina Simone's music is to confuse politics and popular music. According to her autobiography, "This is the aspect of music that I avoided." "Many are so simple and full of imagination, I do not like protest music, I take away the dignity I will bless from people." For these contents I would like to know whether these disturbing orchestra members are uncomfortable with the songs themselves or whether they are the only white people at Harlem venue. In either case, the tension in the members of the White Band is as strong as the Caucasians who saw Rosewood in the movie, a movie of John Singleton talking a bit about Florida's town. Event Rap music: Whether it makes people violent Rap music is one of the elements of hip hop music. It has a musical background of sampling, scratching and mixing, and is a rhyming form rhyming which is expressed rhythmically on the instrument. Rap music spread in the early 1980s. A group of Niggaz Wit Attitudes came from Los Angeles in 1989 and changed the rap music. This changing lap is the beginning of the gangsta wrap, they talk about violence, crime and murder. With the popularity of gangsta rap, everyone Gang rap music is often thought of as a lyrical depiction of violence and hatred. In this article I will introduce the results of violence of gang rap music and lyrics of disgusting women. The field of gang rap music was designated and the work of 13 artists announced at 490 songs was examined. One big discovery is that 22% of gang rap music contains lyrics of violent and disgusting women. Interpretation of demolition shows that in the context of patriarchal hegemony, it is necessary to understand gang rap music.

An analysis of the way Martin Scorsese's "good guys" story and genre features create meaning and begin responding to Martin Scorsese's "good guys" is based on the culture of gang crime organized in New York. The gangster from the 1920s to the early 1930s was very popular. Most of the cities, citizens, and working class audiences like the desire for gangs to reach American dreams. The central theme of Howard Hawks' face is a neon sign indicating that the modern audience that "the world is yours" is sharing this dream. Goodfellas (Stylized GoodFellas) is a 1990 American criminal film directed by Martin Scorsese. It is Nicholas Pileggi who adapted from the 1985 nonfiction Book Wiseguy who wrote a script with Scorsese. This movie shows the changes of Henry Hill and his friends and their families from 1955 to 1980. Scorsese first named the movie Wise Guy, postponed production, then he and Pileggi changed the title to Goodfellas. Robert De Niro, Joe Pesci, and Ray Liotta often talk with Pileggi who shared research materials left behind from the book to prepare the role in the movie. According to Pesci, improvisational performance and deduction comes from rehearsals where Scorsese makes actors free what they want. The director made a brush record of these meetings, adopted his favorite method, and put them in a modified script that the actor was working during the chief photography. An analysis of the way Martin Scorsese's "good guys" story and genre features create meaning and begin responding to Martin Scorsese's "good guys" is based on the culture of gang crime organized in New York. The gangster from the 1920s to the early 1930s was very popular. Most of the cities, citizens, and working class audiences like the desire for gangs to reach American dreams. - The narrative and type features that appear at the beginning of a pulp novel are the story itself and the general features are elements expected to be included in a particular type of film. Pulp fiction is marked as a gang movie, but gang movies follow very precise general elements such as death, smuggling, violence, wealth, and strong family loyalty. Pulp Fiction doe follows the above elements, but the location of the action is not orthodox

Armed campus police In the past few years, campus police throughout the country are responsible for guns and guns. This is mainly due to the increased shooting at universities and schools such as Virginia Tech and Sandy Hook Elementary School. The potential danger that campuses are attacked by hostile individuals is a top priority for the Board of Education and the university and we do not want students to be hurt, injured or dangerous . Therefore, measures are taken to create a safer campus environment. Military use of South Asian schools, universities and universities by armed groups, paramilitary forces, police and armed groups is also recorded as a VAC project in the educational environment. In 2010, the United Nations reported that in the Indian, the government and paramilitary police used 129 schools as barracks or bases for operations against rebel factions. Especially in countries affected most by Maoist rebels. In Pakistan, according to the report, between 2009 and 2012 the military uses at least 40 schools, extremists are using several schools as their base. 0.84 If I were a gang of middle-class children involved in the fire of gang violence, the media would not report that I was "a middle-class black child caught up in crossfire". I call it simply "The urban black child was killed at the boundary of gang violence in the southern part of Chicago." In other words, mainstream society does not distinguish whether the victim belongs to a particular economic class, including the belief that there is another race in society due to Caucasian supremacy and racial ideology. My race and caste as a black man, and the environment where I live determine my destiny and image.

Today's media is unprecedentedly faster. Violence and abuse, and bad examples of young generation such as gender, drugs, alcohol are full. The media is influencing the limits that American children are driving to be tolerated and considered to be tolerated. If these programs are shaping our children's mind, how will our country see it after 20 years? What measures must be taken to improve our way of living and teaching? How far the media wants to go. Today, we have a very surprising bias and income separation in almost every part of the world. It may cause government and civil society to collapse. .. More and more media is disappointing us, and the downfall of the media is causing people to lose their way. They do not know what to believe. It makes people easy to operate. We need to build a truly foundation in all the cultures all of us agree to be able to know what is going well and what is not going well. Over the past decade, the concept of gang has been thoroughly discussed through research, media and government policies. This is blaming today's young people because of the social loss that many people belong to the gang. But this is not a new phenomenon. British studies in the 1960s were focused on gangs of teddy boys, skinheads, jerks, strife, rude men. The United States is regarded as the foundation of gang research, but American researchers can not agree with the definition of a unified gang. In the UK, Klein et al. (2001) devised a gang operational definition as a long-term street use group where participation in illegal activities is part of group identity. This definition has been found to be transcendently effective (Decker and Weerman, 2005) and has been adapted to UK research and policy (Sharp et al 2006).

Rap controversy The most popular new music born in the 1980s was rap music. It was originally developed in New York City in the mid 1970's and was developed mainly in other urban areas among African American teenagers. It is very popular with the public of the city and will soon spread to most parts of the United States and the world. It replaced rock music as a creative force of music in the 80's and 90's. However, as was prevalent at the time, the lyrics of many rap songs are controversial. The rap controversy began with the occurrence of the west coast gang lap. Ice - T, "Original gang" said N. W. A. The 1987 album "Straight Out of Compton" brought a more controversial gang rap, discussed the so - called "thug life" problem and pleasure. N. W. A. ​​is a group of young African Americans including Ice Cube and Easy Erapping, Dr. Dre, DJ Yella, Renn. N.W.A. expressed concern about the new fraud type. On the other hand, Easy E launched its own album, separated it with bands, and separated Ice Cube and Dr. Dre from N. W. A. And making his own record, Suge Knight founded Death Row Records, released Dr. Dre's influential "The Chronic" in 1992, and signed Snoop Doggy Dogg and Tupac Shakur, they were It will be a very controversial rap superstar In recent years, controversy over rap music was at the forefront of American media. Competition from the East Coast - The West Coast affected the killings of rappers Tupac Shakur and Notorious B.I.G. Following the shootout at the school in Littleton, Colorado, contemporary music is demonized and political groups and media organizations seem to blame rap for youth violence soon. However, the critics soon pointed out some rapper's violent lyrics, but they ignored the rap's news. Rap is similar to other forms of music unless it is studied without historical or social background. In a controversial subclass of Rap in the late 1980s, Gangsta Rap was announced with the debut album Straight Outta Compton. (Encarta) The Machlis and Forney state of the gang rap of the 1990s further expanded this style through reality graphic depiction in the city. Violent shooting of Tupac Shakur in 1996 and Notorious B.I. G in 1997 highlighted this musical style of violence. (607) Rhythm and blues do not only affect other music. It allows African Americans to sing their own experiences with their own style and their own language. Saturday night and Sunday morning are still in the church. Rhythm, blues and soul continue to flourish, and now it is more prosperous than rock music, rock music has become mainstream for many years. From the classic soul of artists such as D'Angelo and Maxwell to Sam Cooke and Otis Redding, until the eclectic experiment of hip-hop band Outkast's Andre '

Dress code has been a problem in several schools recently. Most children object to it, but I think all schools should have clothing regulations. It is a good idea as it removes the problem of reducing violence and bullying, wearing hats and outerwear, and they are cheaper. If the school has clothing provisions, it will eliminate violence and bullying. If a child likes to wear a different style of clothing, he is even being funned or beaten. Schools need to dress to prescribe clothing provisions of public schools that are causing controversy all over the country. Emphasize student interests for mandatory policy strengthening measures and specific actions and academic performance. Discussion on this problem is as strong as argument against the problem. There are two main points surrounding the uniform: reducing performance, school, and violence by uniting. School uniforms are considered to have a positive impact on students' safety as follows. Reducing daily arrival at work? Business Communication How can I send non-verbal signals at workplace casual clothing on April 11, 2005? The casual dressing phenomenon in commercial facilities has been successfully concluded. Many companies are currently removing casual wear. Many business leaders are aware that nonverbal signals from casual wear are inconsistent with the image the company is about to portray. More and more companies are currently selecting casual wear trends. School clothing regulations will vary depending on the school district to which the student belongs. At the moment, it is controversial at schools across the country whether school has requirements to be installed. Supporters of clothing regulations insist that students deepen their self-confidence and help reduce school confusion. Opponents of clothing regulations believe that they discriminate against women and infringe the student's rights to freedom of speech The rapid increase in violence at our school brought an emergency sense to the school district. In response to the threat of this violence, many boards of education currently implement mandatory clothing regulations. With these regulations, students are prohibited from wearing clothes that can be recognized as gang costumes such as head scarves, special color handkerchiefs, college jackets, earrings, accessories. In some states even laws that allow public school districts to approve schools are passed. Specific types of dressing and grooming regulations are analyzed below. Progress of litigation on hair length, indecency, gang costumes suggests various ways of the court

In all respects, Alfons worked very well at school until 6th grade, then at the age of 14, he was exiled to fight the female teacher who attacked him. After being expelled, the Capone family decided to relocate the community - it is an opportunity that will have a big impact on the future of Al crime. In the immediate vicinity of the new home of Capone, there is the headquarters of Johnny Trio East Coast action of the gentleman gang. Like many boys in the area, he was involved in performing errands to earn a little extra money for Torrio. Alcapone was an Italian immigrant and became a successful American gyan star. Alpone was one of the most popular bosses of the 1920s. Capone earns $ 60 million annually from alcohol and $ 75 million for bribes. Capone can deal with the death of many people. Capone died at the age of 48 because of cardiac arrest Born in 1899, the poor immigrant parent of Brooklyn, New York, Al Capone continues to be the most notorious gang in American history. In 1920, at the peak of the ban, Kapoon spent millions of dollars on Chicago illegal copies, prostitution and gambling activities dominated organized crime scenes. Capone is primarily responsible for many cruel acts of violence against other gangsters. The most famous of these is the massacre of St. Valentine 's Day in 1929, he ordered to assassinate seven enemies. Capone was not prosecuted for extortion charges but was finally tried in 1931 for tax evasion. After six and a half years of service period, Capone was released. He died in Miami in 1947. Capone's life captures the imagination of the masses, and the character of his gang is immortal in many movies and books inspired by his achievements. Al Capone was one of the most influential gangs at the time. Capone was born in Williamsburg, Brooklyn in 1899 and immigrant parents were hired by five gang members in the early 1920s. Cap child's childhood friend Lucky Luciano was originally a member of Five Points Gang. In the beginning of the 20th century, Capone will manage most illegal acts such as gambling, prostitution, theft in Chicago. Frank Costello is another influential gang. He was born in southern Italy but moved to America when he was 4 years old. After that, when I joined the gang at the age of 13, he changed my name from Francesco Castilla to Frank Costello. His name changed, and some mistakenly thought he was an Irishman. He cooperated with Charlie Luciano for theft and gambling. He also has a lot of political power to allow him to continue his business. When Luciano arrested and expanded the actions of the gang, he took over.

Over the past decade, school dress code has become an increasingly popular policy in many communities around the world. Contrary to the requirement that students wear uniforms for specific clothing, clothing codes provide guidance to enable students to wear clothes that meet school requirements. Therefore, the school dress code is designed to create a certain atmosphere at school, while offering students a bit of freedom of speech through wardrobes. But while many parents admire the requirements of the school's clothing provisions to ensure children's clothing, others else question whether the school's clothing requirement requirements preclude the child's personality I will. Experts claim that there are many advantages to changing clothes. Here are some of the most important advantages: 1) Clothing regulations will promote a more serious school atmosphere, emphasize scholars, and promote good behavior 2) The clothing provision has proven to improve student performance by urging students to concentrate on learning rather than relying on wardrobe. Because catching up with expensive trends and fashion pressures is even smaller, you can save money without highlighting clothing 3) School environment clothing regulations will reduce social conflicts and pressure from peers that may be related to the appearance 4) According to the survey, it is understood that school clothing regulations can reduce the spread of specific behavior expressed in wardrobes, such as violence and aggression. 5) Contrary to uniforms, clothing rules allow students to wear what they want, giving students a sense of selection and expression. Young people can always find ways to express themselves, imposing boundaries prevents them from relying extreme, sometimes leading to undesirable outcomes. School dress code is a way to teach students the importance of respecting the appearance. This is a lesson that can have a positive impact on your self esteem and self esteem. Although clothing regulations are more common in the United States, educators can not fully agree with the advantages of these regulations. Clothing regulations do not reduce school violence or improve academic performance. In addition, because strict clothing regulations, school officials are designed to prevent gang violence, the reasons for some school officials have been compromised because they are being adopted in several areas without gang problems There. In contrast, school officials who prefer clothing regulations often claim to have reduced the violence in the classroom and improved the educational environment. Supporters of clothing rules argue that clothing regulations can prevent students not involved in gangs from accidentally becoming gang members. In addition, some educators have reported that the number of battles at school will decrease according to clothing regulations. Does school dressing have a greater influence on gender discrimination and women than men? The problem of school clothing regulation is a controversial argument in today's society. In my opinion, the answer to the problem of school clothing regulation is positive. The mandatory dress code provisions of the school are double standards for punishing girls. Because boys can not manage hormones, it is from "distracting attention". The idea that a boy can not learn a bra strap or narrow jeans can be incredibly incredible. School's top priority is not to praise boys and humiliating girls from the choice of clothing, but to create a learning environment for everyone. I think school clothing regulations should be fair and enforceable, not specific sex. 2015 Dress code is not a tight dress code, but basically it is a set of rules indicating what you can wear, what you can not wear. Everyone has at least one dress code in their life. You mainly see the dress code at school. Clothing regulations in the educational environment may be the most stringent rule. As the age of the students increa

On January 25, 1919, the National People 's Association was established. It was an international organization established after the First World War and its constitution was approved by the Paris Peace Conference. The purpose of the alliance is disarmament, prevention of war by collective security, resolution of disputes through negotiation and diplomacy. This theme is perfectly consistent with what we are currently studying and it is really boring so I am not going to talk about it. (Trust me, I will read it.) In addition, I found something more interesting. In the process of studying and writing my novel, I, Capone: Alpone's memoir, Donald Trump became a muse. I am delighted to streamline everything for his bullying, lying, denial, refusal of acceptance of responsibility, counseling of violence, and cruel task imposed on him directly from Capone's script. On the other hand, Kapone likes people, but according to his age criteria he is neither racist nor gentile. He thinks that blacks should consider overcoming difficulties and understands that this difficulty goes far beyond the hardships of Italian immigrants like parents. He loves African American music and offers employment opportunities for most of the great jazz musicians of the 1920s. Unlike many Irish and Sicilian bosses in his era, he recruited talented men from different races. His people are faithful to him and their loyalty is rewarded. Alcapone was an Italian immigrant and became a successful American gyan star. Alpone was one of the most popular bosses of the 1920s. Capone earns $ 60 million annually from alcohol and $ 75 million for bribes. Capone can deal with the death of many people. Capone died at the age of 48 because of cardiac arrest Al Capone was one of the most influential gangs at the time. Capone was born in Williamsburg, Brooklyn in 1899 and immigrant parents were hired by five gang members in the early 1920s. Cap child's childhood friend Lucky Luciano was originally a member of Five Points Gang. In the beginning of the 20th century, Capone will manage most illegal acts such as gambling, prostitution, theft in Chicago. Frank Costello is another influential gang. He was born in southern Italy but moved to America when he was 4 years old. After that, when I joined the gang at the age of 13, he changed my name from Francesco Castilla to Frank Costello. His name changed, and some mistakenly thought he was an Irishman. He cooperated with Charlie Luciano for theft and gambling. He also has a lot of political power to allow him to continue his business. When Luciano arrested and expanded the actions of the gang, he took over.

Family Based Problems Families are one of the most important words for everyone. Families can be considered as individuals in a sense, and individuals in other ways. Families include people who play a specific role in their lives, whether they are positive or negative. In this article I will evaluate the core and extension of Reymundo family and talk about how important his family became in his life and how they play a role in his decision I will. I will talk about my personal reaction to this story and how I am working as a social worker and I can work hard to influence Orlando's gang problem. At the beginning of my bloody life, Reymundo Sanchez and his mother lived in Puerto Rico and when his birth his mother was 16 years old. His father when Raymondo was born at the age of 74 died when Raymondo was 5 years old, and Raymondo was assaulted by relatives and was sexually abused until he moved with his mother or husband at the age of 7 It was. Even after I came to Chicago Chicago, my parents still hit him and the life of Raymondo did not improve. In order to leave home as much as possible, Raymund began to go out with a Latin disciple, a group of Chicago, and some of his friends' brothers and other friends. As his family life gets worse and worse, Raymond gets the acceptance that he has never accepted at home, and gets more and more time with the gang at the meeting with his gang members who will become his father spent. After spending a lot of time with Latino disciples and Spanish lords, he also became entangled with gang life again. Reymundo Sanchez escapes childhood abuse from school and baseball to drugs, alcohol, sex, and is looking for opportunities to make money oneself before becoming 14 years old. King Latin became his evacuation center and his world is one of the largest and most notoriously street gangs in the US, but that violence made him a friend, freedom, self-esteem, almost his life . This is a primitive and powerful Odyssey, which is more dangerous than the gang of the opponent, it is told that you will die for you only with new mafia associates and orders to assassinate the next time.

The role of women in society is a problem in Western Europe as a whole and Western Europe as a whole, and it is almost the same worldwide. Women were regarded as secondary factors of men in all aspects before the Enlightenment Period and the Dark Ages. Most of the reasons are religious, the other reason is just how to live. At the end of the eighteenth century, the continuation of the French Revolution and Enlightenment, the role of women in society began to change dramatically, because the light of the world now opens this new era of enlightenment. Improve the role of women in society Why do we need to study to improve women's role in society as a society and as a gender? Why is not the "Male Study" course being offered at major universities? In excerpts of "dislike behavior" and "everyday rebellion", there is a difference between men and women in our country from the viewpoint of feminism, "if men can menstruate". - The role of women in society The role of women in today's society has changed dramatically from their predecessors. In the past, women were limited to male superiority. It is physically, emotionally and mentally abused, weakened, embarrassed and silent. These are just examples of the isolation of past emotions. The role of women in today's society is more valuable than ever. Women were always indispensable to society Society makes it impossible to leave women in gender-related roles and make them succeed. It is taught that a woman in society is a male master of masters. Women in society should obey instructions of male counterparts. Some women who think they are left behind by society have created or participated in a subculture group called gang. - California gang and violence This article corresponds to an article that I was convicted that an adult was killed in the articles I met. It is said that this murder case is related to gang, and a 14-year-old child is depicted as a member of a deep-rooted gang. In this article let's think about what contributed to this situation and how it was eliminated from today's society. The solution presented in this document is to respond to growing needs of young people, schools, school districts, county education offices, and state legislatures to deal with gangs. Many young women first recognized the need to change the existing society by fighting for women's rights. Their motivation is a sense of wrongdoing in women's brutal treatment in a society erroneously claiming to defend democracy and justice while downgrading half of mankind to reduce the state of inequality, discrimination and oppression. Prohibition of all forms of discrimination in society and the workplace, equal salary for equal labor, abortion and divorce right, women's male violence protection, sexual harassment, rape, domestic violence fighting action, home, everyone's work , Free high quality child care etc

Ruff of Al Capone Alphonse Capone was born in New York by two parents, Gabriel and Teresa Capone. Kapone's parents moved to the United States from Naples, Italy, in 1893. Capone comes from a large family and is the fourth of nine children. (Cobbler 10). When living in the city of New York he was very smart when Captain was a child. He is smart when he understands his environment. Capoe was not very smart when he was at school. Capone is illiterate. Alcapone was an Italian immigrant and became a successful American gyan star. Alpone was one of the most popular bosses of the 1920s. Capone earns $ 60 million annually from alcohol and $ 75 million for bribes. Capone can deal with the death of many people. Capone died at the age of 48 because of cardiac arrest Born in 1899, the poor immigrant parent of Brooklyn, New York, Al Capone continues to be the most notorious gang in American history. In 1920, at the peak of the ban, Kapoon spent millions of dollars on Chicago illegal copies, prostitution and gambling activities dominated organized crime scenes. Capone is primarily responsible for many cruel acts of violence against other gangsters. The most famous of these is the massacre of St. Valentine 's Day in 1929, he ordered to assassinate seven enemies. Capone was not prosecuted for extortion charges but was finally tried in 1931 for tax evasion. After six and a half years of service period, Capone was released. He died in Miami in 1947. Capone's life captures the imagination of the masses, and the character of his gang is immortal in many movies and books inspired by his achievements. Al Capone was one of the most influential gangs at the time. Capone was born in Williamsburg, Brooklyn in 1899 and immigrant parents were hired by five gang members in the early 1920s. Cap child's childhood friend Lucky Luciano was originally a member of Five Points Gang. In the beginning of the 20th century, Capone will manage most illegal acts such as gambling, prostitution, theft in Chicago. Frank Costello is another influential gang. He was born in southern Italy but moved to America when he was 4 years old. After that, when I joined the gang at the age of 13, he changed my name from Francesco Castilla to Frank Costello. His name changed, and some mistakenly thought he was an Irishman. He cooperated with Charlie Luciano for theft and gambling. He also has a lot of political power to allow him to continue his business. When Luciano arrested and expanded the actions of the gang, he took over.

In order to deepen the understanding of the violence of MS-13 street gang in the immigrant community of Long Island and the approach to counter it, Newsday is an Independent Nonprofit Research Institution that has won four Pulitzers since its foundation in 2008 We partnered with ProPublica. award Results are a wide range of articles, from today ProPublica 's Hannah Dreier looked into the mother looking for a missing son. According to the uneasy memory of Calorta Moran, this account was the most complete of the eleven high school students from Suffolk, and disappeared into the madness of killing related to MS - 13 in 2016 and 2017. In addition to capturing her sufferings, it poses a serious problem on the performance of the Suffolk County Police Station and whether these issues will cover other incidents. The agency stated that he could not comment on the ongoing investigation on what happened to Moran's son Miguel. Suffolk County District Prosecutor Timothy Sini, who served as suffocate police chief when Miguel was missing, declined to discuss the details of the incident. But he closely cooperated with the FBI to bring the MS - 13 members to more than 30 federal campaigns against MS - 13 members and more than 240 gang members since September 2016 He said he was arrested. . The agency said it invested a lot of money to prevent gang. Built and improve relationships with the Brentwood community The detective assigned to the incident initially rejected at least dozens of requests for his story. This article is about the life of the gang, the police efforts to improve the relationship with the immigrant community, the complex impact on the gang community, the law enforcement agency and other policies and remarks of the cardbook era Last month, I took a mother of a high school first-year student who was killed at MS-13 in a trump event at Long Island. In government buildings, the president attacked a group. "To kick off the police, they killed the police because they thought they wanted to issue a statement," he said. (They did not kill the police officer.) Outside, the mother wandered between parent trump meeting and protest rally. Because she took quiet medicine, she was able to face local reporters and I could tell them they do not really know if the cards are truly concerned about their victims. She stated that the president's forcing of MS-13 spurred the change and wanted to prevent other children from being attacked or adopted by the group. In April 2017, it turned out that four teenagers were hacked as part of a dozen killings by MS - 13 in Long Island, New York. One of San Francisco 's most notorious crimes was by MS - 13 member Edwin Ramos, who killed his father on Sunday afternoon in June 2008 and passed the Excelsior community. The two sons authorities said Ramos mistakenly believed that one of them committed a crime. My son is a member of a hostile gang. The cards grasped this image and history and believed that the immigration policy of that country took the MS-13 Gang members to the country. When Mr. Trump condemned the "Democratic Open Border Policy" that caused the waves of violence last week in the State of Minnesota, he mentioned the gang four times in the January State Federation speech and said it three times It was. In the forefront network series, Marcela Gaviria is exploring the impact of MS - 13 on immigrant communities. Law enforcement agencies are starting a war against the group based on the 25 terrible killings by MS - 13 at Long Island. However, the crackdown even affected the lack of relationship, even stated that "many immigrant youth were criticized in the gang and illegally detained." Diane Solis introduced family members that have a particularly serious impact on playing cards to the community: refugee Iraqis. Mr. Solis wrote to Dallas Morning News as follows. "This year there were fewer than 100 Iraqi people arrived in the US in January, but nearly 5,000 Iraqi people arrived

In the 1950s, the bridge was built in New York City. Arthur Miller was born in New York on October 17, 1915. His parents were originally American immigrants from Sicily. Arthur's father succeeded in business, but after the collapse of the whole American economy, Arthur had to save money as a warehouse manager before going to Michigan after Wall Street collapsed. Learning and history "Scenery above the bridge" is a script written by Arthur Miller. The play took place in the US in the 1950s and was in the Italian-American community under the Brooklyn Bridge in New York. The area where Eddie Carbone lives with his family is called "Red Hook", the neighbors are like families, and everyone has a close relationship of knowing each other. Red Hook is a poor area where all families are in the same position, men work in the docks, women cook at home, cleanse and care for their children. Most of Miller's work is done in the USA and depicts real people and events. In the 1950s, the bridge was built in New York City. Arthur Miller was born in New York on October 17, 1915. His parents were originally American immigrants from Sicily. - People's computer in the 1950s was a wonderful thing about computers since the first invention. Scientists initially stated that the computer is used only by the government. "Then when scientists saw a potential computer, they predicted that computers might someday invade almost every citizen's house in the world by 1990" ("History" Internet), " Scientists were a bit wrong due to computers in 1990 I just began Youth gang violence from the 1950s to the 1980s has a strange history. During this period, Miller (1992: 2) insists that the national view of the gang was dominated by the view of the media in New York City: "The flowering of the 1950s, the death of the 1960s, the resurrection of the early 1970s , And dormant in the late 1970s. "A survey of gang issues in his major US cities (Miller, 1975, 1992) prove that the second half of this media theory is wrong I will. According to Miller's study, gang violence was very common in the 1960s and 1970s. He believed that he has not changed since the 1950s; on the contrary media and public interest shifted from gang to Vietnam War, civil rights movement and subsequent riots. "Watch the bridge" is a script I wrote when Arthur Miller lived in New York in 1955. In the 1950s, New York was a very funny and attractive place at the time. It was known as the center of the world. Thousands of illegal immigrants gathered from all over the world, especially from countries like Italy. People coming to the United States seek better quality of life This is the situation of the two characters of the show. Miller gave the audience a sense of tension with a variety of techniques and stories including two illegal immigrants, the threat of Marco and Rodolfo. The central abnormal tension brought horror to the tragic hero. Miller wrote the play as a contemporary Greek tragedy. Arthur Miller fascinated the audience with a true story that I had heard before. Rewroked in his own words, Arthur Miller bought controversial incest, culture and manhood

Master's thesis laboratory draft The title of the research proposal explains rape during wartime in armed conflict. The inevitable consequences of long-term rejection of conflict are now widely recognized as an important issue for international security. Its devastating effects on victims, perpetrators and communities include those who have suffered forced evacuation, expansion of disease, burden of unwelcome children, and trauma. During war and armed conflict, rape is often used as a means of psychological warfare to humiliate enemies. Wartime sexual violence can occur in a variety of situations, including institutionalized sexual slavery, wartime sexual violence associated with certain fights or massacres, and personal or isolated sexual violence there is. Rape can also be considered genocide or ethnic cleansing, intended to destroy a whole or part of a group, but rape is still prevalent in conflict areas. There are other international legal instruments to prosecute perpetrators, which occurred in the 1990s. However, to date, these legal documents have been used only in international disputes, so the responsibility of proof is to prosecute in response to the international nature of the dispute. Wartime sexual violence is a rape or other form of sexual violence carried out by combatants during armed conflict, war or military occupation, usually damaging, but especially in ethnic conflict , This phenomenon motivation of wider sociology. Sexual violence during wartime includes gang rape and rape as well. It is distinguished from sexual harassment, sexual assault and military rape. It also means occupation of occupied forced prostitution or sexual slavery by women.